#and the two years before trying to just keep pushing through it. like always.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
bunny-jpeg · 6 hours ago
Text
in the still quiet of night
daniel ricciardo
tags: smut/pwp, breeding kink, trying for a baby, missionary, sweet/dirty talk, unprotected sex, established relationship (married), sweet!daniel
author's note: i hope everyone enjoys this! still getting my handle back on writing fan fiction so i hope that everyone enjoys this!
Tumblr media
  "There she is." Daniel cooed as he crowded your space. His large hands had your hips pressed up against the counter top. There was a sleepy look in his brown eyes as he leaned in to kiss you on the forehead, "Where did you go, angel?"
You couldn't help but notice the erection in his boxers as he pressed up against you. You held the plastic water glass to your lips and smiled softly, "Thirsty."
  "Could have given you something to quench it." He purred before he went it to kiss you along your neck. You clutched onto his shoulder with one hand while his trimmed beard tickled the side of your neck along with his kisses.
  "Fuck, Danny."
  "Always love how you say my name, beautiful." His voice a low purr as he pressed you further against the cold counter.
Not that it was anyone's business, but you two were on a little vacation. After two years married and three years post-retirement from racing - you two were now trying for a baby. Little chubby Ricciardo baby at your hip.
And Daniel was taking every opportunity to make sure no moment was wasted. As if you didn't have almost all the time in the world to start your little family. Now, you were pressed up against the kitchen counter with your husband's lips at your neck and his hands pushing up the tank top you wore.
  "Looking good, angel." He said lowly as his kisses led over your cheek and near your lips, "Taste good too."
  "Yeah that's all the drool from my sleep." You said cheekily before you put the glass down then wrapped your arms around his neck. He pulled you in closed by the hips and kissed you deeply.
Even with his scratchy beard, you felt something stir in you. Even with your mild exhaustion, you felt the thrill of pleasure climb through you. You moaned into the kiss and he held on a little tighter.
He held you like he did when he came out victorious from a race. How he grabbed you by your behind and kissed you mere moments after his helmet was taken off. Sometimes he dame near threw the helmet to the side just to his hands on you. You really were his everything in the end. It was why he promised to marry you after his retirement - a promise that he kept when he popped the question years earlier.
You moaned further into the kiss before he pulled away. He cupped your face and then pinched your cheek before he herded you back into the bedroom. Your little love nest for the rest of the vacation - a shame too. The little island you were visiting had the nicest beaches and the most delicious local cuisine.
But you could always come back once you had your baby. This vacation had a mission attached to it, and while the beaches were lovely - your husband's cock was better.
  "Missed you in bed." He cooed as he got you on your back with his hand snaked up under the shirt you wore. He leaned in closer, his nose once again to your neck, "Missed you so much, angel."
His words were like honey that pooled in your gut. There was something about how Daniel spoke to you at that moment, with sleep still tinged in his voice. But the excitement still rang through.You moaned as he toyed with your breast and rubbed himself against you further.
  "Drive me crazy, baby." He said, "Nice little vacation to get you relaxed to have my baby."
You moaned, "Keep talking like that and we're gonna have six kids eventually."
He laughed lowly as he played with your nipple between his fingers, "Be more than happy to have a full house with you, angel. Hope they're all as beautiful and funny as you." He then got the shirt over your head before he started to kiss your chest. He groaned against your flushed skin, "No idea what you do to me, baby. How much you turn me on."
You helped him by getting your sleeping shorts off and he got himself out of his clothes. All that strong, lean muscle and tattoos stirred something more in you. Your husband was unmistakable hot, in a way that made you rub your legs together with anticipation.
  "Staring?" He asked.
  "Can't help it." You replied as you moved up onto the pillows.
  "Like what you see, sweetheart?" he asked before he took you by the legs and got them around his waist. He admired you for a moment, in the low light of the bedroom. How sweet you looked under him.
The love of his life, how lucky he was to have met you. For you to let him love you - it was something he could not thank you enough for. He ran his hands up and down your soft thighs and admired you.
His cock was at full attention as his brown eyes drank in the sight of you - you looked divine under him. He leaned forward, his cock pressed up against you. He then kissed you deeply on the lips and held onto your thighs a little tighter.
  "Look at you." he then mused, "My sweet wife. Fuck, you're beautiful, angel." His voice low and it sent ripples through you, "I knew from the moment I met you that I wanted you in my life always. My special wife."
You blushed, "Danny."
  "I love you."
  "I love you too." The tenderness if your voice was hitched as he sank his cock inside of you. You reached for him and held onto his shoulders while the two of you rocked against one another. No protect needed, you two were on a mission tonight.
You moaned and he chased it with kisses, his lips sealed against yours as he held on to get the best leverage to rut his body against you. It felt amazing, there were no other words for it. It sank something deep in his core as he moved his hips in time with yours.
You two were the perfect couple, happily married. And neither of you would want anyone else. Two perfect pieces of a similar whole and as Daniel continued to rut against you - he felt complete.
Another tender kiss was shared and he hiked your hips a little higher to move himself against you. You held onto his face, his beard soft under your fingers while he moved up against you at a steady pace. You moaned a little louder against your husband.
  "Remember the first time I saw you on the track." He mused when he looked at you once more. He rocked himself against you, "Fuck remember it like yesterday. How you looked in those tight shorts. I remember I wanted to take you out for a nice dinner."
You chuckled lightly, "and you also wanted the shorts over the back of the couch in your driver's room, right? I remember that quite well." You mused which made your husband grow a bit more flustered.
  "I'm not an animal." He defended.
  "I know, honey." You replied, "Never worried about that. I just know I have a certain charm that only works on you."
  "And I'd rather it only be me who is effected."
You pulled him in once more and you two shared another kiss while his pace quickened.
He groaned, "You feel amazing, baby. So fucking good for me. Look how you look under me." He shuddered as he felt the flowering feeling of pleasure curl in his gut. He continued his quickened pace and hiked your hips up a little bit more to get at best possible angle he could have you in.
  "Please." You moaned.
  "That's it, that's what I like to hear. Feel like heaven angel. And you're all mine - lucky me." He purred as his strokes increased in speed. Your moans were rather loud and the bed rocked against the wall.
The two of you were wrapped up in one another and the warmth spread through your body. It was exhilarating in a way that made your back arch as you held onto your husband's shoulders.
Tattooed hands grazed across your skin and you felt the pleasure only grow further in your core. It left you excited in a way that made moans slip past your lips.
  "Gonna have a baby with you." He said lowly, "Have a nice little family with you. Fuck, that's it, baby. Take me. Take all of me."
Your nail dug into his shoulder a little tighter and soon the pleasure felt so much closer inside of you. You gasped loudly as he continued to fuck you with such a feverish pace that you could feel your heart racing in the back of your mind.
  "Danny."
  "My girl." He purred before he sealed your lips into another heated kiss. He held onto your hips tightly and fucked you the way a husband should fuck his life. And it made you only curl closer to towards him.
You moaned into his kiss once more before you came around his cock. You held on as tight as you could, leaving trails of red across his beck. You swore under your breath when the kiss broke and pleasure consumed you. It elated you, it made your soul burn in a certain way that pleasure felt like a kiss from the heavens.
To make love to your husband always felt like an experience like no other. Especially when he fucked you through climax. He continued his quick movements and clung to you as he finished inside of you.
  "I love you." he said between heavy pants.
  "I love you too." you said in response as you both came down from your highs, "I wonder if it worked this time." You were soon at your side next to your husband.
He kissed across your flushed cheeks for a moment before he said to you softly, "Well, even if it doesn't. We still have a whole vacation to make sure it does." And sealed that promise with another tender kiss.
Just like how Daniel promised to marry you, he would keep his promise to grow your little family. <3
164 notes · View notes
arbitrarykiwi · 3 days ago
Text
*⁀➷ Head’s Best When Stoned
Thanos / Choi Su-Bong (Player 230) x Fem!Reader
Warnings: Smut (18+) , oral while high
°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:・°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:・°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:・°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:・
The room is thick with the acrid smoke of what had to have been the third blunt of the night. And if Thanos was honest with himself, he would have been more than well off with the first two.
But the third blunt? Well…he had to smoke it when he’d knew you’d be coming home.
You’d think he’s so cute! Rolling you a lil’ blunt after a hard day at work. Fuck, the dude even lights it for you and holds it while you get undressed and into your comfy clothes.
But it’s really not for you…it’s for him.
He knows how you get. Get a little high and he says something in a low voice or runs his hands along your curves for a little too long and you’re ready to tear his clothes off.
He’s strategic about it, letting you smoke at least half the blunt and get settled in bed. He’d ask you about your day, fingers tracing patterns on your skin as he hums along to your complaints of the workplace. Then his hands slip lower, running right above the waistband of your shorts.
A few sly comments here and there and his deft fingers working your cunt open for a minute and you’re stamping out the blunt and hiking his shorts down faster than he could even say your name.
And that’s how he gets to experience his favorite thing- getting head while getting high!
“Hey, slow down…take your time, yeah?”
You’re looking up at him and trying your best to glare at him with the way just the tip of his cock is stretching out your mouth. He’s completely naked, just like you are, laid up in the bed like he rules the world while you suck on his cock.
Thanos is lighting the blunt that you discarded, there’s more than half to smoke left and bringing it to his mouth. Even as he puffs on it a few times to get it rolling, his eyes never leave where his cock disappears into your mouth.
“Yeahhh there you go, jus’ like that sweet thing- oh fuckkk.”
Thanos head is tipping back against the pillows, thighs clenching under your hands as you swallow more of him. Your tongue is devious, always has been, you’re licking up and down the underside of his cock as you take every inch.
He lazily rolls his head back down to look at you, sucking another hit from the blunt. His free hand threads itself through your hair, pulling it back into a make-shift ponytail. “Mmm, fuck…always look s’pretty with my cock in your mouth.”
You pull him out of your mouth, dropping your jaw open and slapping the underside of his cock on your warm tongue with a heavy plap! plap! plap! Before taking him right back in your mouth, hollowing out your cheeks and slowly sinking back down.
Thanos laughs proudly, his painted nails scratch at your scalp as a small gesture of his praise, “you nasty bitch, fuck I love you.” He growls around the blunt.
You’re sucking in a deep breath and sliding him all the way down your throat, choking and spitting around him until your nose is pressed to the patch of hair that trails up his stomach. “Fucking hell! Tight fuckin’ throat.”
His voice is muffled by the smoke that billows out of his lips, his hand pushing you up and down his cock lazily, “always suck me so good baby, takin’ me alllll the way in that tight fuckin’ throat” He’s pushing you further down, nodding as you keep taking him despite the way you’re beginning to gag and choke.
The rapper coughs a bit as he chuckles, red eyes watching you like a hawk “you better get used to it because I’m about to fuck the shit out of your throat.”
You can’t help but moan around him, the thought turns you on more than it should. This turns you on more than it should. He’s making you do all the work as he smoke the rest of your blunt and talking like you’re just some fleshlight and not his girlfriend of 2 years.
°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:・°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:・°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:・°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:・
Taglist: @namsgyu @nuttybeans @namgyucat @g1rlonthe3internet @reilapse @yuuumeee @thanosspills
88 notes · View notes
crows-heart · 2 days ago
Text
Together
To us - part one
whoah hey this is crazy i wrote a part two actually bonkers
Has it been a solid couple of months? yes. Did i write half of this thing today? also yes!
Im free for the summer now so i decided to finish this instead of letting it take up space in my brain and HOPEFULLY I'll free another oneshot idea thats been brewing about lately
still on ao3!!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It’s been an… odd process for the two of you
To start off, Simon’s recovery is starting off well. Sure, he’s not used to being off of his feet (from what you’ve heard, he’s something of a workaholic), and, sure, it’s only been a couple of days that you’ve spent with him, but at least he listens when you tell him to sit down and rest. Not without a couple of complaints, obviously.
You don't share a room. Yeah, it's a bummer, but you two hardly know each other, so you came up with an agreement that until you know each other better, and get more comfortable with one another, you wouldn’t force yourselves to share a bed.
You’ve been spending most of your time with him. It's not like you really know anyone on base, though occasionally you do talk with John from time to time -- Price, as the others call him, or “Captain” from the recruits. Most of your conversations are check-ins or are used to work out specifics about what's going to happen from now on. What that means isn’t currently entirely fleshed out, but you’re working on it. Your conversations with Simon, however, range quite a bit. You haven’t touched upon sensitive information just yet -- it isn’t hard to tell that he’s got quite a lot of trauma he's been holding to himself all of these years -- but there's been improvements. You two have been over small details -- your favorite things, family members, those basic first date kind of questions. Sometimes, you just sit in silence together. It gives the both of you a moment of rest from the expectation of conversations.
The problem is that you don't know where his boundaries lie. He hasn’t gotten visibly uncomfortable when you prod a little for more personal information, but he always manages to switch the topic around or change it entirely. Pushing him too hard isn't a good idea in case you lose the building trust, but you also don't want to be stepping on eggshells around him. It doesn't help that he's one of -- if not the most -- emotionally constipated people you’ve ever met, so getting him to open up on his own is going to take quite a while.
A quiet breath leaves you as you exit your room and head to the barrack’s kitchen. Unsurprisingly, it was empty. Most of the soldiers preferred eating at the mess hall, where the food was bearable enough to not complain about. There were too many people and it was a bit too much noise, so you tend to stick to the communal kitchen, which is usually stocked enough to make something simple.
You turn towards the cabinets and look through them, though you’re interrupted not long after by the sound of footsteps approaching.
“Aye, so y’r the bonnie thing tied tae the Lt’s pinky?”
Looking over your shoulder, you’re greeted with the sight of one of the soldiers who had been there when you first saw Simon. Your head dips down to stare at the mentioned string. It was looking better nowadays, still a little frayed but not worryingly so, and was taut, still trying to pull you to Simon.
You look back up at the soldier, turning so your body faced him.
“I am.” You peek behind at the cabinets again. Making yourself something to eat will have to wait, you suppose. “You’re… Johnny, right?”
He nods.
“Y’can call me Soap. Whatever's easier.” He shrugs, a subtle movement. It's quiet between the two of you for a moment. You grab a glass and fill it with water, taking a small sip as Johnny speaks up again.
“Does he keep the mask on during sex?”
You try not to choke on the water.
Carefully, you set it down on the counter before giving the soldier a harsh glare. He holds his hands up in mock surrender.
“Cannae a man get curious?” There’s a teasing lilt to his voice, a small smirk making the corner of his mouth lift. All he gets in response is a sigh, so he asks, “How’s it been, anyways? Ah’ve hardly seen him.”
You fidget with the string tied around your pinky, trying to figure out how to phrase what you want to say.
“It's been… slow. It's hard for either of us to open up, really.” A small, awkward laugh follows your remark.
Johnny nods. From what you know, he's the closest one to Simon on base, if not altogether. The two have shared a lot of tense moments together and have that sort of brotherly bond so frequently described between soldiers.
“Y’gotta give him some time. He dinnae ken how tae be vulnerable, ‘specially not with someone he just met.” A pause, then he tacks on a quick, “No offense.”
You take another sip of water, thinking it over. A small silence follows as you wonder what to say.
“Do you know of anything that could help? Or anything that can help him at least get a bit more comfortable?” He thinks about it for a moment.
“Taking y’r time. He may not be patient but he needs someone patient. Cannae find a lot of that ‘round here, ‘specially not with the recruits he has tae train.” A cheeky smile makes its way onto Johnny’s face, though he quickly gets serious again. “Don't let him push you away. He might try but y’gotta be persistent. Persistent and patient.”
You think about his words for a moment longer, before responding with a “thank you,” and a slight smile.
“‘Course. Wouldnae want you tae deal with him all alone. He’s a wee bit bad at emotions.”
“Just a bit?” The quick remark gets a small laugh in response. There’s a twinkle in his eye and a smirk on his face.
“Send him mah regards, and tell him I cannae handle the recruits alone anymore.” With a curt nod, he passes me and leaves the kitchen, heading to somewhere else on base. You stand there alone for a moment longer, staring at where he stood.
‘Persistent and patient.’
You could try.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
You head to Simon’s room a little while later, a freshly brewed cup of earl grey tea in one hand, using the other to support it so it doesn't splash around as you walk. You stop in front of his door, raising your free hand to knock, but the door opens before you do.
Simon stands behind the doorway, his eyes immediately meeting yours.
“I made some tea.” His eyes drift to the subtle movement of you bringing the cup closer to him.
He shuffles so the doorway is no longer blocked, silently giving you permission to step inside. As you walk in and place the cup on the nightstand, Simon shuts the door and sits down on the edge of the bed, grunting quietly once the pain radiating in his body alleviates slightly. He adjusts himself to sit comfortably, making sure to face you where you were standing. 
“It’s still a little hot, so wait a bit for it to cool down.” Simon nods, reaching up to take off his mask.
He’s been making an effort to try and keep the mask off while the two of you were spending time together. He confessed that it's not solely an issue with showing his face that makes him uncomfortable, but it's about having the balaclava off. He wears it so often that taking it off makes him feel uncomfortable on an entirely different level.
Simon holds the mask in his hands, looking down at it with slightly furrowed brows. He sighs, lifting his head again to look back at you.
“Love, I… appreciate y’bein’ here f’r me.” He speaks up, causing your focus to go from the mask to him. It was rare for him to initiate conversation, and even more so to start one with this tone.
“If m’being honest, never thought I’d get… this.” He motions between the two of you. “Didn’t believe there was someone in this world tha’ I was meant to be with, not growin’ up ‘nd ‘specially not now.”
You frown, walking over to sit on the edge of the bed with him. It dips slightly under your weight as you lean back on one hand, the other just subtly extended towards Simon.
“You don't deserve not being loved just because of what you’ve gone through.” You start quietly, your gaze drifting down to his hands fidgeting with a couple of frayed ends of the balaclava. “If anything, I think you deserve it more.”
After a moment of silence, Simon puts the mask down and reaches for your hand, taking it in one of his. Slowly, like he was waiting for you to pull away, he brings your hand to his cheek, his eyes drifting shut. His head leans softly into your palm, his hand tentatively holding it in place. He lets out a deep breath and his body relaxes, shoulders falling forward similar to how they did when you first talked to him.
The string tying you two together fixes itself a little bit more once again. Not only was Simon physically healing, albeit slowly, but he was emotionally healing bit by bit as well, only helping to strengthen the bond.
“Dunno wha’ I would do without y’here. You’ve been near me s’much recently, don’t think I can handle you leavin’ to go back home.” He mumbles, opening up his eyes again to look at you through his blond lashes.
“I didn’t really prepare to stay here for much longer than a week, Simon. I’m gonna have to leave sooner or later and I'm not sure when I’m going to be able to come back.” He pouts a little at that, looking almost like a kicked puppy at the news that you can’t stay with him forever. He’s quiet for a moment before speaking up again.
“Wha’ if you moved here? Doesn’t have t’be with me, but I can find a flat nearby or somethin’ f’you.”
“What about my job, and my home? Even then, there’s so much paperwork to do that it’ll be a while before I can move regardless-”
“I can pull a few strings, jus’… please.” Simon cuts you off with a small plea, sitting up again, wincing when the movement causes his bandages to pull on his injuries. He holds your hand in both of his now, a certain sincerity in his deep brown eyes.
“I’ll still need to get my stuff from home, y’know…” A smile replaces the frown from earlier as you watch Simon breathe out a dramatic sigh.
“It’s like y’wanna kill me.” He groans, rolling his eyes playfully. 
But the playful mood drops when he lets go of your hand, getting serious once more.
“M’not kidding about you moving here, ’ve got a flat not too far from here if you’re comfortable with tha’.” The look in his eyes silently begs you to agree and move in with him. Considering he hasn’t gotten tired of you yet, and also the fact that you’re literally his soulmate, it’s clear that he’s thought this out and wants this more than anything else.
“If moving in with you means that you’ll finally take a proper break, then yes, Simon, I would love to.” The smile on his face heals a part of you that you didn’t know needed healing.
“‘M taking a break righ’ now, aye?”
“When the doctor said get some rest, they meant at home, not still on base.” You turn in your spot, reaching behind you to the nightstand for the tea you had brought in earlier. You turn back and hand it to Simon, who takes it carefully from your grasp.
“Thank you, love.” He takes a sip before bringing the cup down, leaning forward to knock his forehead gently against yours. 
The two of you sit together like that for a little while longer later, soaking in each other's presence.
The string gets stronger every day you’re together.
38 notes · View notes
birumination · 2 days ago
Text
By Her Side (Corrupter AU)
Summary: Jinu meets Rumi for the first time.
WC: 775 | Ship: Rujinu | Warnings: Referenced NSFW
Rumi would be lying if she claimed not to recognize Jinu. The Saja Boys are plastered across every screen and empty wall, their music always rattling in the nearest speaker, their patterns dark against the deceptively calm shade of purple in their skin. Their very existence is an echo of who Rumi could have been, were she not trapped between two worlds.
Besides that, demons all have the same earthy scent, like they’ve just crawled from the mud, trudged through the spring rain, and cursorily scrubbed off the worst of it before presenting themselves. Before she hears his footsteps, she smells him. There's a warmth to it now, sweet as honey, in a way that raises the baby hairs on the back of her neck because in all her years, she's never smelled a demon that didn't repulse a deep, instinctive part of her soul. Perhaps it's curiosity that stalls Rumi when the perfumed wind whips her cheeks. Or stupidity. She can't explain why she does it, just that her sneakers suddenly seem glued to the pavement.
“It's late for a human,” his voice purrs from the shadows. As alluring as Jinu has always sounded in his music and public appearances, his words seem to darken the sky in person. “Do you have a death wish?”
Rumi sighs and pulls her hood back, tilting her face toward the skittish streetlamp beam. “Not human, and not a fan, Jinu.”
“But you've heard of me?”
With a sudden gust of earthy air, she's able to walk again, and Jinu falls into step beside her. She refuses to give him the satisfaction of looking, but out of the corner of her eye, she notes sequins on his coat to reflect each spare centimeter of light on the street. Did they have a performance tonight? Rumi tries to stay home those evenings to avoid the brainwashed stans’ claustrophobic crowds on the way to and from the concert.
“I have eyes and ears,” she says flatly. “What do you want?”
With each breath, he presses closer to her until their shoulders bump every couple of seconds. And, worst of all, he hardly flinches when Rumi elbows him in the ribs.
“I heard you singing, but I don't recognize the song. Is it original?”
Rumi should've listened to Celine and carried a knife on her if she were to go out late, but her patterns usually deter trouble more than any knife she could legally keep in her pocket. She doubts it would do much against Jinu; it just might make her feel less like a doe walking alongside a tiger.
“Saja Boys’ songs aren't good enough for you to have opinions on my music,” she informs him.
“What, I- okay, rude. I was going to say it was beautiful.” Jinu steps in front of her so quickly she collides with his chest. Reluctantly, she's grateful for the arm around her back to keep the recoil from knocking her over. He smiles at her through too sharp teeth and tilts his head to the side in thought. “You have a lovely voice, Miss…?”
Rumi uses every ounce of willpower to say, “Let go of me.”
Jinu raises an eyebrow, but obeys, and continues his vigilant guard of her walk home.
“Do you have nothing better to do right now?”
“Not really,” he admits. “Well, Miss Let Go Of Me, do you have any interest in the industry?”
She stops.
“I'm not going to sleep with you, Jinu.”
His face crumples, patterns flushing with color. “Excuse me? I don't-”
”Does this work? Following women around at night?”
“No, I wasn't trying to-”
A block before her apartment building, Rumi takes a wrong turn; the last thing she needs is Jinu knowing where she lives. “I don't care. Please, just leave me alone.”
He sighs, heavy enough to push ripples along the occasional curbside puddles. “Okay. Fine. But can I at least give you my manager's card?”
“Will you go away if I say yes?” she asks.
“You won't hear from me again,” he assures, one clawed hand over the place she knows he has no heart. With the other, he produces a piece of pink cardstock and drops it into her coat pocket. “Just think about it.”
As abruptly as he arrived, Jinu vanishes in a cloud of smoke, leaving Rumi to cough on the remains. She considers tossing the business card in the street; it’s not as if anyone, let alone Jinu, would know. That would be for the best.
But when she arrives home a few minutes later, she sets the card on the kitchen counter before removing her coat.
Requests Open
37 notes · View notes
puhpandas · 2 days ago
Note
Do you believe Gregory is a morally grey character? I’m not sure if you have an analysis of Gregory on your account and would like to know how you view his character
I've had a LOT of Gregory analysis' on my account over the years
I think one thing that stuck out to me is Gregory said the glamrocks get what they 'deserve' because they were trying to kill him, but he saved Vanessa. I think he's morally gray in the way that he has a specific view of who 'deserves' to be helped and who doesn't. but I also this this is just a simple 'people who want to hurt me I won't help but people who are clearly good even if they're troubled I will help'. the only morally gray part is that he is just willing to leave someone or hurt someone back when the average person wouldn't be capable of hurt at all. it's why I always try to portray him as being relatively good at helping or handling people if they have trauma and aren't immediately palatable and normal and easy to be with right away. he seems to have the drive to want to, and has a theme of saving people and helping them realize brighter things. Freddy and vanessa with freedom, and Cassie with friendship. every character he has a relationship with has been like this
also that he's kind of good at manipulation still but shit at lying. when he's talking to Freddy he'll act incompetent and dumb down words. like how he said "some sort of garbage smasher" when talking to Freddy about chica but on his own said "trash compactor" just fine. and how he said "I don't know it looks complicated" to Freddy about doing the upgrades but then did them all flawlessly. it's not that he's sketchy, he just is afraid that freddy won't see him as 'worth' helping anymore if he doesn't seem palatable to help. by the end of the game it's fine because they've bonded and a lot has happened, but throughout the game u can def see this
I think that Gregory has clearly been shown to be a kind person with how he risked his life to save strangers in two seperate instances in security breach (the missing kids and Vanessa) and comforted a crying stranger on her birthday with Cassie. especially with sotm pushing he didn't cut the elevator it seems like he just wants to help and keep other people safe. he's sassy and complains about things because he's 12 and also that's his personality. but his 'morally grayness' is mostly just him having been through trauma and more capable of harming back, when an average 12 year old wouldn't fight back out of fear and shock. he has amnesia but it's clear many things from before came back as muscle memory and instinct
36 notes · View notes
loverstrings · 2 days ago
Text
Tailored Trouble- Established Bucky Barnes x F!Reader
Congressman Barnes is getting a new suit. But our pretty lady is looking a little tooo pretty.
a.n - writing buck like the 1940s flirt i know, also i've been thinking about giving spindle a nickname that isn't her old hydra callsign LMAO. i might go with sugar, one because i've kept up with the bear and i miss them and two because its cute and she seems like a sugar.
| can be read as a standalone or apart of project spindle |
——
The shop is quiet, save for the occasional swish of fabric and the muted click of heels across hardwood. It's the kind of place with velvet lined walls and champagne on arrival, the kind of boutique that only opens by appointment—and today, it’s open just for him.
Bucky runs a hand over the lapel of a navy jacket, the fabric smooth under his fingers. It’s tailored already, though the tailor still insists on taking every measurement again. (“Your shoulders look broader, Mr. Barnes.”)
Y/N is somewhere on the other side of the wall, in the matching dress shop—also closed for the day. He’d caught a glimpse of her when they walked in, already grinning like she had secrets.
And now, she’s silent.
Which is always dangerous.
“Try this one,” the tailor says, slipping another jacket onto his frame. Bucky moves through the motions, flexes slightly in the mirror. It fits perfectly.
All of it fits perfectly. It should’ve made him feel awkward—especially after years of uniforms and tactical gear but instead it feels a little indulgent. Almost… fun.
Then the door creaks.
He sees her in the mirror before he turns.
Y/N, in a soft red number that curves just right at the waist and falls in waves at her knees. Her hair’s pinned up, a little messy, like she’s been trying things on and laughing through it. She leans on the doorframe like she owns it.
“Shit,” Bucky mutters under his breath.
She tilts her head. “Good ‘shit’ or bad ‘shit’?”
He turns fully now, jaw slack. “You trying to kill me?”
She laughs. “This one’s not even the final pick.”
“Don’t care,” he says, stepping closer. “That one better come home.”
The tailor clears his throat loudly. “Mr. Barnes—”
“Yeah, yeah,” Bucky mutters. “Back in a second.”
He meets her just outside the fitting room, his hands already sliding to her waist before she can speak. Her grin slips a little when he kisses her cheek, then her jaw, then just beneath her ear.
“You look unfair,” he whispers.
“You’ve said that before.”
“I meant it every time.”
She rests her hands on his chest, fingers smoothing over the buttons of his dress shirt. “You’re not so bad yourself, Sergeant Barnes. Didn’t know I had a thing for men in custom suits, but here we are.”
His hands tighten. “You keep talking like that and I’m gonna get kicked out of this place.”
“You’re the only customer.”
“Exactly.”
She giggles when he noses against her neck, and he smiles into her skin, inhaling the faint trace of her perfume.
“You’re trouble,” he says.
“You love it.”
“I really do.”
A beat. A sharp inhale as his fingers slide a little lower, tracing the curve of her back where the zipper of the dress sits. He presses one more kiss behind her ear.
And then she gently pushes him back, palms flat on his chest.
“We’re in public,” she teases.
He groans. “It’s barely public.”
“There’s still people here.”
“There’s a curtain.”
Y/N snorts. “And a very stressed tailor two feet away.”
“He didn’t see anything.”
“Yet.”
He smirks. “You gonna come back later wearing that?”
She hums, stepping away with a slow sway of her hips. “Depends. You gonna pick a suit that makes me want to take it off?”
“Sugar, I could wear a paper bag and you’d still want to take it off.”
She turns, walking backward toward her side of the shop. “Not if you keep talking like a menace.”
And with a flick of her fingers—just a casual twist of the wrist—fwip, the curtain behind her snaps closed, glowing faint pink for a blink before settling.
Bucky blinks. “Show off.”
“Flatterer,” she calls from the other side.
He stands there for a second longer, dazed, smiling like a man who’s already lost the game and couldn’t care less.
The tailor pokes his head out from behind a mirror panel. “Mr. Barnes?”
Bucky adjusts the collar of his jacket, still grinning faintly. “Yeah. I’ll take this one.”
——
40 notes · View notes
innorogers · 1 day ago
Text
Flare
Tumblr media
Steve Rogers x OFC
Summary: Is not that he has a kink for long hair. But everyone loves your hair but him.
Warning: Minors DNI / Fluff / Fun (?) / Smut / Oral (male receiving) / 18+ / This one is very long
Characters: OC, Steve Rogers, mentioning Sam, Nat, Maria.
This series is called Burning Sun. No need to read but also enjoy: ✨Heliophilia ✨
Tumblr media
“God, I hate this thing!” You groaned, holding a hairdryer in one hand, your hair still half-wet from the shower. Staring at the mirror, you tried to push the strands away from your face. “That’s it. I’m cutting it off!”
“Oh…no, no, no, no. No.” Steve said immediately. He was drying his hair with a towel, but moved behind you in an instant. Taking the hairdryer from your hand, he brushed the hair from your face. “I got it, okay?” He chuckled, disbelief coloring his voice. “You handle the most advanced technology, machinery, and weapons, but can’t beat a hairdryer?”
“It’s so annoying.” You frowned. “I’ve had my hands up for like five minutes, and this…thing keeps blowing in my face. And these layers…Omg why do I have so much hair? Ugh, it’s just stupid.”
“Woah… five minutes, huh? Like, five whole minutes?” Steve teased, his fingers slipping through your hair as he gently massaged your scalp. “That sounds so stressful.”
“I don’t see the point of it.” You muttered, leaning your head into his touch despite your frustration. “It takes forever to wash, it’s all over the place, my scalp hurts from tying it up all the time, and drying it takes forever.” 
You raised an eyebrow at him. “It’s a waste of time. We could be in bed instead of standing here blowing hot air.”
“Well, I love it.” Steve said with a grin, guiding the hairdryer gently through your hair as his fingers traced soothing patterns, the scent of jasmine shampoo lingered as he worked, and his smile deepened. 
“And I think we’ve been in bed all day, not that I’m complaining, or that it’ll ever be enough…but come on…your hair is beautiful.” He leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to it. “You are beautiful.”
“Fine.” You sighed, rolled your eyes, and let him deal with it, still unable to understand why he liked it so much. Steve only smiled and continued, meticulously drying every strand to ensure you wouldn’t catch a cold.
It’s not like he has a type. Or a thing for long hair. Honestly, he had no idea what his dream woman would be like…until he met you. 
You were like…everything he loved about this world had taken human form, and your long hair was just...a part of you, so he loved it.
Although, there was also a reason behind it, not related to stereotypes or looks, but the thing is, you are one of the captains of the Special Tactics Forces of the Commander’s Elite Troop, which basically made you almost an Avenger. And that title came with an impressive résumé, several badges of honor, a very formal (“sexy as fuck”, as Steve calls it) combat gear, and a tidy and clear hair: always tied back in a high ponytail or a tight bun, so when you were kicking ass on the training field, or on a mission, the loose hair won’t get in the way.
But when your hair was down, though, it meant you were relaxed, at ease. And Steve loved seeing you like that.
He remembered the days before you were together, when he practically envied a few of the ‘lucky bastards’ who got to talk to you in your relaxed mode: Sam, Clint, and even Tony. When you were chatting with them, you would let your hair down or adjust it. And as your long hair cascaded like loose, silky fabric down your spine under the sunlight, Steve could only hold his breath and try to steady his racing heartbeat as he watched you from afar.
His thoughts wandered to those early days after he first kissed you: after nearly two years of being quietly, hopelessly in love with you, and not knowing you felt the same, yes, just as the world's leading authority on "waiting too long", so cliche. That almost-dream-come-true kiss had finally happened. And the tall walls you had so carefully constructed began to crack, and he started to glimpse the parts of you no one else had ever seen.
And… it drove him mad, to know that this side of you was his. And his alone.
Those fleeting moments where your boundaries, the cold badass facade, came down just for him.
How you smiled at him, and only at him, not the polite, practiced one you reserved for the team (not that those were often, more like…ever), but a genuine, sparkling, cute chuckle. The way the curve of your lips rose, and the entire world seemed to brighten.
The way you looked at him, the quiet, peaceful, and transparent gaze of your eyes, filled with unspoken words and silence fading into something so deep, he was almost afraid to explore, but wanted to fall into it helplessly all at once. 
The touch of your hand on his skin, damn, that felt right and longing... He never thought he could miss someone’s touch until he met you.
He had loved you before all of this, of course. Loved the parts of you that everyone else saw: the unshakable captain, the unbowing, unbreakable soldier, the stubborn-as-fuck teammate who would break through enemy lines just to retrieve his stupid shield. (Yeah, he wasn’t letting that one go anytime soon.)
But discovering these hidden facets of you? The warmth, the vulnerability, the quiet strength that lived behind all that protected armor? 
It left him utterly undone.
Every time you let him in a little more, every time you showed him something new, he fell harder. Stronger. 
The way you’d curl up next to him, your sharp edges softened, your head resting on his chest as if that had always been where you belonged. The way you reached for him in your sleep; you’d murmur his name, your hand seeking him like it was instinct. Then, in the mornings, when the sunlight filtered through the curtains, you’d wake up, lost in your foggy, sleepy mind, looking at him like he was part of a dream. You’d blink slowly, as if afraid he might disappear the moment you were fully awake. It melted his heart, broke it in the best way, making his chest tighten as he pulled you closer, because holding you felt like the only thing in the world that made sense.
He loved the quiet intimacy of those moments. No one else got to see them; they were his. 
And your hair, your beautiful, messy hair, reflected all your moods and quirks. 
The way you’d steal his shirt after a shower, looking impossibly beautiful in something so simple, your damp hair draped over your shoulders. The way you’d let him braid it on lazy afternoons, laughing at his clumsy attempts until he got it just right. It wasn’t perfect, but you never cared; you’d wear it proudly, as if his touch had transformed it into something extraordinary.
The way your hair looked in the morning, wild and untamed, spilling across the pillows and his chest. Your clumsy attempts at making a nice hairstyle, usually accompanied by a few choice curses under your breath. Steve had to bite back his grin whenever you struggled with bobby pins and brushes, muttering about how you weren’t “made for this fancy crap” before inevitably giving up and throwing your hair into a ponytail or bun. 
He especially loved the way your hair would fan out across his chest after a long day, when you’d collapse onto him with a sigh, too tired to bother tying it back. The silky strands would scatter everywhere, and Steve would run his fingers through them, untangling knots as you slowly drifted off.
And…ahem.
Your hair, wet and sticky on your neck and chest, with transparent drops of sweat, running through your bare, nude skin as you move on top of him, your lips swollen from his heavy kisses or soft bites, moaning his name, calling out for more. The moment when his fingers gently gripped your hair and you tilted your head back with your eyes closed and immersed in pleasure and lust.
Fuck that was hot.
He loves you, madly, utterly, immensely, and every part of you too. 
So… when your hair was cut in the middle of a training session, all hell broke loose.
Oh shit. No one saw that damn blade coming. 
Maybe it was a malfunction, maybe your partner was distracted, or maybe these things just happen in a training field, duh.
The scenario was a simulation of an abandoned factory, full of hazards, and when the robotic blade came flying, you had only a second to react. You pushed your partner out of the way, saving him from being sliced in half. The blade curved in the air, spinning back like a damn frisbee, but…this one was made of VG-MAX sharpened steel. And in the blink of an eye, your hair was on the ground.
There was this… deadly silence across the field. Everyone held their breath. And judging by the panic in Steve’s eyes, you almost thought for a moment that your head had been chopped off instead. So you touched your neck. Oh, thanks to the fucking Gods, it’s still there. 
"Oh, come on…" You grimaced. It was just hair. Thanks to Odin, it was your hair and not your scalp, like something out of Kill Bill. Rolling your eyes, you reached down and pulled your teammate up from the ground.
“I’m SO SORRY, CAPTAIN…” The guy stammered, practically shaking. "I… I don’t know what happened, I… I’m so sorry…"
"Hey, it’s okay. It’s just hair. I mean, you actually saved me from having to go to the… I don’t know, what do you call it? Beauty salon? Whatever, you good?" You shrugged, running your fingers through your hair, now awkwardly short on the left but still long on the right. "Ugh, shit, guess I’ll have to go to the salon anyway…" You clicked your tongue in discomfort, brushing it off when you saw the guilt and anguish on your teammate’s face.
"Hey, it’s nothing, okay?" You patted him on the shoulder. But then you looked up, and on the second floor of the training gym, you spotted your boyfriend. His expression was tense, his jaw clenched. You winked at him with a smirk and mwah a kiss. He just sighed heavily.
Training hours were in the morning, so after a quick shower, you grabbed some scissors to even out the mess. But when you saw the disaster in the mirror, you sighed and decided to go to a professional instead.
You didn’t know that, sometime after, Steve had casually wandered into the simulation field. Acting like he was just training, he "accidentally" turned that machine, the one that threw blade-shaped frisbees, into a pile of scrap metal.
Two hours later, you returned with a refreshed hairstyle… and the meeting room came to a literal five-second stop when you walked in.
Okay, so you were cool. Like, almost-an-Avenger cool. You had an impressive resume, icy cold looks, and an I-don’t-give-a-fuck attitude. Always polite yet distant, your demeanor commanded intimidating respect. You looked like a total kickass assassin, exactly the stereotype of an elite troop member coming from a Call of Duty mission. But now? With this new haircut that sharpens every one of your features? Short, sleek, fierce? Damn. You were hot. Fierce and sexy as fuck hot.
Steve didn’t know. Or at least, he didn’t notice the difference. In his eyes, you were always beautiful. But he did sigh when he ran his fingers through your hair, realizing that what was once a long, silky cascade now ended far too soon. And he missed it already. :( 
You smirked as Steve ran his fingers through your newly cut hair for what had to be the fifth time, his brows slightly furrowed in deep contemplation.
“Damn, Rogers…” You teased, tilting your head to meet his gaze. “And here I thought you loved me for my personality or something. Turns out you just have a kink for long hair?”
Steve scoffed, shaking his head with a half-smirk. “Oh, come on.” His hands settled on your waist, pulling you just a little closer. “I do love everything about you. And…” He clicked his tongue: “The personality is just…hitting all my g-spots, you know, the one that wakes me up at 5 AM for training drills and casually threatens government officials? Oh, and that one time you actually told Ross to fuck off…God that was…”
“Yup…” You nod: “That night was very…wild…I could barely walk in the training field the next day. Thank you, General Ross.”
He huffed a quiet laugh, brushing his thumb over your jaw. “I just… got used to it, that’s all. You’d be smug too if you had the perfect hair to run your fingers through every day.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Had?”
Steve blinked. “Have. Have. Have! You still have perfect hair. My gorgeous, totally beautiful, love of my life, perfect and stunning, no matter how long your hair is.”
“Yeah, that’s what I thought.”
He chuckled, shaking his head before leaning in, pressing a lingering kiss to your temple. “You’re impossible.”
“And you love it.”
“Damn fucking right, I do.”
You grinned, and the new hairstyle was not mentioned until the next day. Actually, Steve found that he really, really adored the new hairstyle. Now, he could see your whole face. Your long hair was beautiful, yes, but now...he could see your expressions: your eyes shining with lust, your lips parted as you moaned and groaned, the way your tongue was out, sucking his fingers. And the fact that your hair was no longer covering your bouncing breasts when he thrust in...yeah, he could definitely get used to that.
Now the shitty thing is, he found out the next day that everybody just loved your haircut, as much as him.
As you were on the elevator with him, barely able to keep your eyes open due to his passionate demonstration of how much he loves you and your perfect hair by having sex all night, Katie, a cute young intern (you didn't even know her job title, probably something in the accounting or administration department), greeted you both with a friendly smile and a good morning.
For some reason, she stumbled over her high heels and started to fall backwards. You reacted instantly, wrapping your arm around her waist and preventing her from hitting the floor.
"You okay?” you asked with a soft voice. It was a normal move for you, but just in that instant, the morning sun was shining brightly through the elevator’s glass wall, casting a warm golden glow on your face, enhancing your beautiful features, which were now more noticeable thanks to your new haircut.
"I...I..." The young intern stuttered, her cheeks turning a bright shade of pink. And Steve was SO SURE he saw the girl's eyes transform into hearts as she gazed at you.
Steve: "..." 
Wait…what?
Steve stayed quiet as you positioned Katie back to normal, patted her shoulder, removed a messy strand of her hair from her face, and went back to lean against the wall, waiting for the elevator to reach its destination. As you walked out as if nothing had just happened, Katie stayed there, looking at you with her eyes as heart emoticons, a hand on her chest, and inhaling a dreamy breath. 
Steve frowned slightly and nodded to her politely before walking out after you: “Good day.”
“Hmm-hm.” Katie barely responded to him, her gaze following your back silhouette, and added shyly: “Good day, Captain. And, thank you.” Certainly not referring to him. 
Now this was new, Steve furrowed his brows. But he continued with his day. He was not surprised, actually, that you would enchant someone. He was enchanted every time he saw you again. So… he just carried on.
But. Something… was not quite right. He could feel it, hear it. The feeling lingered like a prickle behind his ribs, making him frown more than once throughout the day. Suddenly, people were talking about you. Loudly. Casually. Like they knew you. Like the image of you sharpening knives in a tank top, the brand new cool haircut was theirs to pass around like a meme or gossip.
During the morning training, he walked past the signup sheet for the open training session outside Training Field 003. It was your team’s turn for an open combat on the next day. He glanced over the sign-up sheet and blinked. There were names scrawled in every open slot… even some written in the margins. He recognized three people who’d stated they had stomach cramps and skipped last week’s drills. Now they were fine?
“Wow…” Sam muttered next to him, sipping coffee. “Seens all these people want their asses kicked, huh?” He grimaced. “Damn. Does your girl even have the time? This thing is what… an hour?”
Steve didn't laugh. He stared at the sheet for a moment longer, jaw ticking, then calmly pulled out a pen and wrote “CLOSED” at the top.
He wasn’t amused by it or impressed. He knew how people looked when they admired skill. Folks around here just bent to strength. But this? This was curiosity wrapped in fantasy.
And the longer the day stretched, the more he noticed it.
You returned from lunch, stretching your shoulders as you walked toward your usual desk in the strategy wing for the analysis meeting; not that you really had a desk for paperwork, but you always used the same spot. Which was the same as always. Except... not.
You stopped short.
There were five to-go coffee cups neatly lined up on the corner of your workspace. All different labels. One had “Cap ♡” scrawled in messy ink. Another had a little smiley face drawn beneath your name. One was a frapuccino? Wtf is that? And two more were experimental guesses, extremely alarming. With strawberry and caramel? Yikes. Clearly, from someone who tried too hard to impress you.
What the fuck?
You blinked.
Steve used to do that. Just Steve. Quietly, every day without fail, your coffee would be there, right before the long, hideous briefings and strategic analysis talks that Commander Hill would hold. Never loud about it, never waiting for a thank-you. Just… there. A ritual.
Now? It was a whole-ass parade.
You looked around the room. No one was watching you directly, but you felt it. Averted glances. Subtle looks. And someone definitely ducked behind the printer and behind the pothos line.
You sighed.
Then, from across the room, Steve appeared, holding your usual. No doodles, no weird personalization. Perfectly made: iced, strong, pure, no sugar. And from him.
He stopped mid-step when he saw the lineup. His eyes tracked the cups. One brow lifted.
You gave him a helpless shrug and muttered, “It seems everyone on this floor figured out I drink coffee.”
Steve walked over, placed his cup beside the others, and said evenly, “Yeah. But only one of those is made exactly the way you like it.”
You chuckled and pulled him closer for a long, possessive, demonstrative kiss.
“Just like the man that brings it.”
He laughed and caressed your face after the kiss, smiling softly as he lingered on your lips. “And I thought you were enchanting everyone because of your personality. Turns out everyone has a kink for short hair.”
You laughed, but you could see his smile didn’t reach his eyes.
Tumblr media
You knew what was bothering him. Of course you did. You sighed and rolled your eyes when some guy…”Marcus”, “Marco”, “Mark”? approached you after training and asked if you were doing ‘something fun’, because ‘the guys’ were going to Moe’s.
Excuse me?
You glared at him, so full of judgment, silence, and coldness that it would freeze the deserts of Wakanda with only a look. First of all, who even dares to talk to you after late training? Everyone, like everyone, knew that the silence after training was to be sacred. Yours. Untouchable.
You’d stretch, put away all your equipment for the next morning’s training (one that you meticulously craft for your team), make sure everything is perfect to kick their asses the next day, and then take a long shower before your boyfriend steps out of the Commander’s room.
So, “fun”? With “the guys”? Like, who the fuck were “the guys”? You only referred to ‘the guys’ for ‘my boyfriend’s friends’, aka the Avengers; this newbie still had a long road to the major leagues.
Steve, who was picking you up and waiting for you to be ready, watched the whole interaction, and suddenly just closed the closet door in a motion that probably had shattered the door and the wall behind it.
You smiled at Marco, or Marcus, or Mark, whoever the hell he was.
“Yes. Something fun,” You said as you moved to tangle your hand with Steve’s, without even looking back: “I’m going to go home and fuck my boyfriend.”
Steve chuckled at the comment, but he was a little blue when he arrived home. You just sighed as he headed to the shower, alone?! Not requesting your company. 
Damn you, stupid, stupid new haircut. 
You knew exactly what was going on in that very busy, strategic Avenger’s Commander's head of his. he used to see you: his precious gem, his ultimate sparkling secret that no one had seen but him. It was your little magic you had with him and him alone. Everyone gets the cold, badass Captain, but only he gets the adorable, clumsy with her hair, tantrum version of you. But now, everyone was interested. Everyone gets to see you, admire you, and even flirt with you? 
So you took it personally.
The doors were closed when he stepped out of the shower. His skin had the steaming fragrance of the soap: grass and cotton, some damp hair still falling like crystals on this bare, Apollo god-looking torso. He was sitting in the bed, just putting on some lounge pants and drying his hair with a towel when you approached from behind. 
The kiss was first pressed to his shoulder, then to his neck. That’s when the super soldier’s senses kicked in. It started with the feel of your lips. Soft. Damp. Slow. Like heat blooming through cotton. You knew exactly how his nerves were wired and whispered to each one.
His breath caught.
Your skin radiated warmth, still fresh from your earlier shower, your pores releasing a sweetness that clung to him like a summer memory. English pear and freesia. And underneath that. You. Citric and vanilla, like sun-warmed skin and tangled sheets and a danger he couldn’t name.
It dragged him under.
Then kisses started, fuck, the kisses…Sweet. Slow. Sinful. Pressed with intention, one after another, tracing a map you had drawn by memory, and pushed in each spot that made him gasp. 
He swallowed hard and tilted slightly, eyes still cast downward, towel draped across his lap, fighting for composure, until he looked. Just one glance to bring him down and gone. 
That sleeping top. Barely a garment, more an idea. A sliver of silk draped like suggestion, temptation and a tantrum. The strap had slipped off your shoulder, trailing down the line of your arm like it knew exactly what it was doing. And beneath it, your perfect, round, pumped breasts, full and rising with each breath, just barely concealed, the hem of the top doing nothing to protect him from the torment.
A visual orgasm and a slow death. Punishment wrapped in a fantasy and an invitation to sin.
You pushed him down to the mattress with a knowing smirk. Oh yes, that wasn’t going to be seen by anyone. You pulled his hands off you, not that he even resisted, and pinned them behind him, forcing him to brace himself on the mattress while you ground down with slow, merciless control. Watching him fall apart, muscles flexing with restraint.
He was hard already. So hard.
You lifted the shirt over your head and let it fall to the floor. His jaw clenched, eyes raking over every inch of you like he couldn’t decide where to look.
And you moved down like a cascade falling, your short hair, oh god bless the short hair, thank you razor blade of the training field, tickling all your way down, until you looked up, and let out your tongue.
You maintained eye contact as you wrapped your lips around the swollen head of his cock, your tongue swirling teasingly. Inch by torturous inch, you took him deeper, relishing the weight of him on your mouth. Your hand worked in tandem with your lips, stroking what you couldn't fit, twisting gently at the base.
You played with it, your tongue swirling around the head, letting him watch as his cock slid in and out of your mouth. Your breasts pressed against him as moans sounding like his name escaped your parted lips, over and over again, as you stuffed your mouth with his length.
Above you, his breath came in short, sharp gasps, his chest heaving with each drag of your lips along his shaft. The tendons in his neck stood out in stark relief as he fought to maintain control, fingers twisting in the sheets beneath him. A low, guttural moan tore from his throat when you hollowed your cheeks, sucking harder.
“F-fuck, baby…” he grunted, hips twitching involuntarily. “Oh my God…you feel so good.” His praise came out in a husky rasp, voice thick with desire. The muscles in his abdomen jumped and flexed with each bob of your head, a testament to the restraint it took for him not to simply grab your hair and thrust into the welcoming heat of your mouth.
But you were just getting started...you let out your tongue, licked and sucked greedily. Oh yes, that's a image only him had the privilege to see. Your hair laid back, and he could see your entire face consumed by desire and lust, your flushed cheeks and half-opened lids, the way you kissed his cock and savor it as a worship. And your eyes, glimmering seduction, commanding and lost in pleasure, it was driving him insane.
He tilted his head as he drank in the erotic sight of you taking his cock with such fervor. The wet sounds of your enthusiastic suckling filled the room, alongside his guttural moans, pleas, or groans. He reached down to tangle his fingers in your hair, not pushing or pulling, but simply holding on as if anchoring himself against the tide of sensation.
But his resolve was shattering fast, as you increased the pace, your lips and tongue working feverishly along his dick. A strangled groan tore from his throat, back arching off the bed as he finally gave in to the overwhelming pleasure. His grip on your hair tightened, and involuntarily, he began to thrust shallowly into the wet heat of your mouth.
“Fuck, I can't... I need…” he panted, words dissolving into incoherent grunts. The muscles in his thighs tensed, abs clenching as he fought to maintain some semblance of control. But it was a losing battle; you rapidly pushed him towards the edge. “Baby, I'm gonna... Gonna cum…I can’t…”
You could sense his control fraying, and you smirked with your mouth full of him. You lifted your eyes and watched his breathing grow more ragged with each passing second. And mostly teasing with evil purpose, you increased the pace of your movements, taking him deeper, faster, your tongue swirled and flicked along the sensitive underside of his cock, tracing the prominent vein as you bobbed your head, and moaned as you felt him harder as ever.
Soft, needy whimpers vibrated around his cock, the vibrations driving him wild. His hips bucked erratically, chasing his rapidly approaching peak. “God…!” His fingers twisted almost painfully in your hair, holding you in place as he teetered on the knife's edge of ecstasy, seconds away from tumbling over into a strong orgasm.
“Babe…!” He moaned, and with a roar of completion, Steve’s hips snapped forward, burying his cock to the hilt in your eager mouth. His release surged forth in thick, hot pulses. You swallowed slowly, looking at him, your tongue pressed against the core of his cock, your throat wrapping around him, and you tucked a strand of hair back of your ears, as you positioned yourself to take every drop as he shuddered and twitched above you.
“Oh…” He panted. “Fuck…”
His fingers dug into the sheets, holding you in place as he rutted shallowly, riding out the intense waves of his orgasm. After long moments, he slumped back against the mattress, chest heaving as he caught his breath. “Oh my god…” He murmured your name, as a prayer or as a groan.
You gasped, lifted your head, and inhaled for air, running a victorious hand through your short hair as you lifted yourself off the bed, all graceful like some smug, glowing goddess who just slayed a god (because, well… you just did).
Steve blinked after you. Dazed and wrecked, hearing the water running from the bathroom.
“Whe… where are you going?” he asked, voice still hoarse.
But you were already stepping out moments later, face freshly rinsed, teeth brushed, and your hair pulled back like you were starting the day, not ending it.
“Drinking water. Getting some energy back,” you replied nonchalantly, twisting the cap off a bottle. You took a long sip, then grinned at him over your shoulder.
“What? You think we’re done?”
Steve let out a groan that was half laughter, half disbelief, and collapsed backward into the pillows.
“God, you are the most incredible woman in this universe,” he muttered. “I thought you were calling it an early night. You do remember the open training sessions tomorrow, right? You’re fully booked. Like, illegally overbooked.”
You tapped your water bottle against your palm and smirked.
“Oh, Rogers…” You shook your head and turned slowly, eyebrow raised, absolutely glowing. “You think I can’t take you and a full day of training?”
You clicked your tongue and added, deadpan. “Babe, I do this with my left hand tied behind my back. What was that cheesy line you always say?” You mock-thought for a second, then grinned.
“Oh yeah, right… ‘I can do this all day.’”
Steve groaned like he’d just been physically assaulted by your confidence. Which, to be fair… he kinda had.
“Hey…that’s not fair.” he muttered, half-laughing, dragging a pillow over his face. “You can’t just throw my own line at me after sucking the life out of me like that.”
You moved your shoulders as they cracked a little, then you bounced lightly back into bed, all grin and chaos.
“I’m just getting started…”
Steve didn’t say anything. He just stretched his arms out and pulled you in without warning. “...Please marry me,” he whispered into the blanket, then devoured you with a smile in a desperate, aching kiss.
Tumblr media
The next morning, Steve wasn’t in a bad mood, not exactly. But his teeth were clenched the entire walk to the training field. He wasn’t proud of it, but it looks this shitshow becoming a routine: wake up, watch people stumble over themselves around you, watch their eyes to glow a little shinier than usual, to see them size you with their glares, and nodding in awe or just drooling over. He had to get used to suppressing the deep, irrational desire to pick you up and growl “mine!” at anyone with eyes.
Last night had helped. Oh yeah, had it helped. You’d been...oh God, everything. Deliberate. Devastating. The possessiveness in his chest had quieted to a slow, satisfied purr, like a kitten that was placing it’s tail around the owner’s hand.
And then the satisfaction went all downhill as he approached the field.
He spotted the crowd immediately. All this fuckers who signed up to what? Test you? Flirt with you? Win and maybe have some claim? Half of them buzzing with energy, the other half suspiciously trying to look casual. A few heads turned at the entrance. But you weren’t around.
Which…was weird.
After last night? You should’ve been asleep until noon, or just tangled around his arms until the alarm sounded by the tenth time, but then you got up earlier than usual and left the place without a text or anything. He thought your stubbornness had kicked in and you were here already, preparing to ‘do this all day.’ But you weren’t around. 
Even Sam exchanged a weird look with him, and he looked at your team, sitting in the first row of the training field, sizing up whoever dared challenge their captain.
“Where is your girl?” Asked Sam.
But then…Someone let out a low whistle.
And there you were.
Wearing the same standard hoodie and gym leggings, nothing special, a bottle of water in your hands, as you stepped in and looked around. 
The open training sessions encourage trainees, soldiers, and even the Avengers to observe, so there are usually people, but not…a crowd. Sitting there, chatting, talking, everyone was around: friends or maybe colleagues of the people who signed up to train with you today on the 1 on 1 combat. 
And the moment you put the water bottle down and looked up, Steve just knew. 
Holy shit. You were pissed.
You walked to the center of the training field and just stood there. No stretchings, hoodie zipped to the throat, expression unreadable. 
“Whoa…” People who really knew you could notice too. Sam, Natasha, and your team. They raised their brows and leaned back to their seats. This was going to be good. Your team members grimaced, your sub-captain Mendez just shook his head: “Verga, poor that soul…” He said, tilting his jaw to the first cocky bastard who was smiling to his mates in the line waiting for the session to start. 
“Capitana is so pissed…” Mendez grimaced. 
And of course you were. You were pissed, that no one was taking this seriously. The training field had become a stage. This place. Your place, where you bled, sweated, and broke bones for your team, had turned into some high school drama set with spectators waiting for you to blush or trip or fall into someone’s arms.
God, Steve curved his lips as he looked at you. He was amused, proud, and, to be honest, a little aroused. 
This discipline, respect, and seeing the training ground as sacred and not a social event. Fuck he love this about you. This crowd has no idea what they’ve just triggered. They have no fucking idea how seriously you take your duty, the team, and the training time. You don’t put up with bullshit, there’s a thin line with hallway gossips and coming here to even taunt, to test, and to flirt through sweat and punches as this was some kind of drama series or shitty reality show they can talk about it later.
You didn’t speak the entire first round. The woman that had the nerve to picked up some wooden swords when you stood up with your fist was down on the first thirty seconds. You knew before she moved she didn’t give a shit about ‘training’, she was here to see ‘Captain American’s new girl friend’, well then, here we are. 
You didn’t taunt. Didn’t breathe heavy. Just moved. 
Each opponent, male, female, experienced, cocky, bold, just went down under the weight of your anger. You were this kind of warrior, not wild or savage, not screams or shouts, this is how your mind works: calculated, cold, detached. You scanned, predicted, moved, strike, and take down. Fury that burns clean, and wins that are gained in silent pain,. not a single drop wasted. Fuck this shitshow.
The sound of bodies hitting the mat became rhythm. A metronome of humiliation.
By the fifth takedown, the field had gone dead silent.
And then… it was his turn.
You sighed. And rolled your eyes. 
Fucking moron Marcus. Marco. Mark. Whatever the name was from this asshole who’d tried to ask you out yesterday. The one who had smiled too long, whose fingers lingered too much on the training gloves, who thought maybe he had a chance if he landed a lucky hit. 
He stepped into the practice mat, grinning, and winked. “Let’s go for a little dance, Cap?”
You raised your brows. 
Fuck you.
So this is what they all think happened? Some kind of prizing contest. This is how they think Steve and you ended up together? That he just beat you, and you gave in? 
Not in the two years of fighting beside each other, bled, risked their lives, fight, argued, and even saved eachtoher, but in this some funny, playfighting on a mat, instead of the connection earned through trust, pain, history and survival?
They just assumed, that you can be won, that you can be claimed by someone stronger, faster, louder, that you are this shallow, or that you and Steve are, what you have, was this superficial. So they come here, to this place that’s sacred for you, here, where you train to protect the people you love, where you forge soldiers to survive, to accomplish missions that goes beyond a love story, they come here, expecting idiots try to flirt through sparring.
“You think this is a fucking joke?” You said, voice calm, with a curve in your lips, easily heard through the entire silent training fields. 
“You think this is a dance? Where you beat up every opponent and you what? Get to fuck with them? Someone should drop on their knees because you broke their nose? Because you threw them over your shoulder?” You scoffed a laugh to your opponent: “You think that this is a fucking high school musical? Where I get to change my looks, and everything about me just…vanishes?” 
Mark (yes his name is Mark) stiffens, his smiles vanishing slowly.
But you were in position already, you cracked your knuckles: “Alright, Matthew, let’s dance. Don’t stumble on your ankles.” You said in your calm fury. 
“My name is Mark…” Dared to say the asshole. 
“Shut the fuck up.”
You laughed. And you moved. 
You reached behind your neck. Tugged at the hoodie. And peeled it off in a smooth motion. 
The hoodie dropped to the mat with a soft sound, but the weight of what you revealed, landed like a detonation. 
A gasp from the crowd that was behind you.
There it was.
Old scar tissue. Healed bullet wounds. Knife slashes. Solder burns. A stitched gash that ran clean across your shoulder from an off-record mission in Jakarta. 
And above all of it, across the upper back, barely visible beneath the fresh layer of healing film, still raw, the skin pink and clean and new, three letters, gothic font. No frills. Bold and unforgiving. Like a seal stamped on iron.
“S.G.R”
And suddenly, the fantasy vanished. 
And in the stands, Natasha turned to Steve, she didn’t say a word. Just looked at him. So did Sam and your team who were behind them, pretending not to. 
Steve didn’t speak. His jaw was locked tight, his hands gripping the metal railing in front of him. Eyes glued to you. Chest rising and falling like he was struggling to contain something, he felt like a goddamn lightning strike to the soul.
What did you go to do this morning? A tattoo.
The world narrowed around him, everything else receding into white noise. The crowd didn’t matter. The tension didn’t matter. Even the man standing opposite to you on the mat, that asshole, didn’t matter.
He thought he couldn’t fall harder. He thought there was a limit. Some edge to this love. Some ceiling to it. Because surely, surely, the human heart could only stretch so far before it ruptured from too much feeling.
But then you just…you just took off that hoodie.
And he realized: There is no limit. No edge. No ceiling. Only gravity. That could…bear what he was feeling. He was just a man with his knees metaphorically in the dirt, looking up at you and realizing he would never, ever stop making you his everything. 
Your quiet fury. This… sacred discipline. The unshakable sense of self. And this conviction and statement. Your ‘I’m fine’s, all the ‘I’ve got this’, ‘We’ve got this’. Your stubborn, sassy, unlimited bravery that will be eternally a pain in his ass. You were the storm and the shield. The wreckage and the reason. And you were, as you just declared in your body, in your back: his. 
He remembered every moment that led to this. Every wound, scar, hesitation, fear and pain. And now, you have carved his name above all of it. You choose him. Claim him. Carry it as your cross, your crown, your salvation, your burden, your sin and weight, for the rest of your life. 
For the rest of your lives.
So he was gone. Absolutely fucking gone. Burned alive from the inside out.  There would never be another moment like this. Not in this life. Not in any other. 
He took in a shaky breath and stayed in his position, like a marble statue.
Tumblr media
“Is he breathing?” Sam muttered to Natasha long after the last round was finished. Looking at Steve. 
“Should we pinch him?” Asked the Falcon. 
Natasha shrugged, the training was over like five minutes ago. Mark ended the ‘dance’ on the floor, of course, he stumbled, of course, and he got the beat of his life, of course. “Nah, he will recovered, let’s go.” She said but still pat on Steve’s shoulder: “See you later, bud.”
That awakened him, Steve finally blinked. And he started to walk towards you, against all the people who were clearing out. Fast. Not one dared linger today. Not after what they saw.
Steve walked down slowly, feet barely making a sound. Something in his expression was distant, dazed.
Like he’d just survived a dream he hadn’t realized was real. 
You turned when he reached you, towel loose around your shoulders, cheeks still flushed from exertion. You looked… grounded. At peace. And for a split second, you thought you’d crack a joke, toss you a line about how you “barely broke a sweat.” But he didn’t.
He reached out. Silently.
His fingers traced just above the film. Barely touching the raw skin with the inked initials. Careful. Gentle. Worshipful.
He swallowed hard. Voice low. “Is that real?”
You chuckled. “Yeah.”
His eyes didn’t leave the ink. “You didn’t tell me.”
You gave a soft little shrug, biting your lip. There was the faintest flush on your cheeks like you hadn’t expected him to look this closely.
“I made the appointment months ago,” you said, quiet.
Steve blinked. Lifted his eyes to yours. “Months ago?”
You nodded, brushing your thumb over the edge of the towel. “Yeah. After we… kissed. And you said you loved me and… all.”
His chest squeezed. “That far back? Why…?”
You hesitated.
Steve’s gaze softened. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
Your smile flickered, sheepish. “Well… I didn’t think you’d like the idea. Like…the real reason.”
He gave a quiet, breathless laugh. “Test me.”
Your expression shifted, and sighed, as your eyes met his.
“You know, it was because…well, you know, the life we live. The missions. The risks. The… unknown. I didn’t know where I was gonna end up. If…”You stopped, just for a second, because his face had gone stone-cold at the thought. You pressed your fingers on his hand, soothing and reassuring: “…if there was a chance I didn’t make it back,” You said carefully. “I didn’t want to leave this world without people knowing.”
He blinked, jaw tight, breath silent.
You continued, soft as dusk.
“That I loved you. And… that I was yours.”
Steve didn’t move. Couldn’t. His heart cracked open and filled with something too big to name. He wanted to fall to his knees. He wanted to hold you so tightly the world couldn’t touch you. He inhaled deeply, looked at you in a long silent pause, staring at you like you’d split him open and gently handed him his heart.
He wrapped his arms around you and pulled you into him so tightly, it nearly knocked the breath out of you, but still careful. Always careful. His hands curled around your back, one resting near the bandaged ink, the other fisted in the towel at your neck like he was trying to hold the moment in place.
And then he whispered into your shoulder, voice wrecked, rough, breaking apart: “You know me so well…”
You felt his breath hitch.
“…I don’t like the idea.”
You went still, the weight of his voice hitting you harder than anything that had happened on the mat.
“You’re not gonna end up somewhere too far for me to reach. You’re not gonna die on some goddamn mission. Not soon. Not ever.”
You pulled back slightly to look at him, but he kept holding you, his eyes shining, brimming, with unshed tears he wasn’t even trying to hide.
“You’re stuck with me,” he said, forehead resting against yours now, breath trembling, voice rough with everything he couldn’t hold back. “Until we’re old and gray.”
“And one day,” he continued, a fragile smile trembling behind the tears in his voice, “I’m gonna show our grandkids that tattoo, yeah, all wrinkled and faded as hell, and I’ll tell them the story. The real one.”
You smiled, your chest aching in the most beautiful way. Grandkids? Really? He planned that far?
“I’ll tell them how their grandma was the most terrifying, brilliant, unstoppable force I’d ever seen.”
He laughed through his breath, kissed your temple. “And how she didn’t fall for me when I won a fight, but when we survived the world. Together.” 
And then, quieter, like a promise carved into the stillness between heartbeats: “I’ll tell them, I can’t have tattoos, but her name is branded forever in my heart since day one.”
You just held him there, pressed into his chest, your breath warm on his skin, and felt his heart beat for you like it always had: loud, steady, forever.
Steve pulled back just enough to look at you, eyes still glassy, lips parted like he couldn’t believe he hadn’t said it sooner. And with a breath of a laugh, he murmured, “I love the hair, by the way.”
You huffed through your nose, rolled your eyes, and kissed him again, chuckling. “Shut up, you don’t.”
“No, I don’t.” He laughed as he pressed further for a kiss. “I love you, all of you.”
Tumblr media
End, but probably will continue ;)
Tumblr media
Happy Birthday to my eternal Sun Captain Seve Grant Rogers ✨
Finally got this chapter done, so fun to write about, now a tattoo was something I always knew this OC would have ❤️
Hope you are all enjoying Cap's Bday and your day also 😘Sending lots and lots of love and hearts, and yes, I know, I'll finish the Miracle Nr. 12 Series 🤭
I'm sorry I got carried away writing so much hehe, hope you enjoyed it!!
💖The dividers from the great one and only @cafekitsune
💖Tag list: @vioplay19 / @jamneuromain / @steviebbboi / @heletsmelovehim / @otterlycanadian / hisredheadedgoddess28
let me know if you want to be added! 🥰
Tumblr media
☀️ Burning Sun ☀️ Series:
1: Heliophilia
✨ Miracle Nr. 12 ✨ Series:
1: Insomnia | 2: Lucid | 3: Reverie | 4: Nightmare | 5: Awakening | 6: Dusk | 7: Hypnagogia | 8: Lull | 9: Vigil | 10: Eclipse | 11: Veil
20 notes · View notes
brninghouse · 2 months ago
Text
Let me help you | Robert Reynolds
Tumblr media
Pairing. Robert ‘Bob’ Reynolds x Fem!Reader
Summary. A year after the events in New York City, the memories of that dreadful day come back to haunt you. Luckily, this time you have Bob with you and he will not let your pain drag you down, the same way you won’t let him blame himself for it.
Word Count. 3.8k
Tags/Warnings. Hurt to comfort, slight angst, SMUT, mention of Bob’s father and trauma, female receiving penetration, use of pet names such as honey, sweetheart and baby. Reader calls him Bobby during sex.
EXPLICIT CONTENT AHEAD, MUST BE 18+ TO READ, I WILL BE CHECKING. MINORS DO NOT INTERACT.
Notes. My comeback to being a fic writer since I abandoned my writing blog back in 2023. Shoutout to Mr. Bob and his pathetically charming self for dragging me back to my writing ways. Also… I created and pushed the Inexperienced!Bob agenda in this fic. Hope you enjoy! Feedback is always welcomed.
Tumblr media
You could feel the darkness trying to consume you. It worked slowly, yet it felt as if it was rapidly trying to drown you, robbing the air straight out of your lungs and leaving you without any air left to breathe. It was an all-consuming feeling of dread — except this wasn't a feeling, it was a person. He had a face and a name. The exact same face of the man you would eventually come to fall in love with, but it wasn't him, not really.
It was the silhouette of the darkest parts of him. The dark side of him that wanted you to feel the exact same type of pain he was feeling. All of the abuse and suffering. He wanted you to feel it, too. He wanted every living person to feel it.
He was nothing more than a void — and he wanted you to drown in it. He wanted you to understand that there was nothing more in this world than the neverending feeling of numbness and agony.
His darkness was consuming you and there was nothing you could do about it.
“Honey, you have to wake up,” a worried sleepy voice urged you while a warm hand wiped the sweat off your forehead, carefully brushing and putting away the strands of hair that were stuck to it.
You opened your eyes so fast it felt like your heart was about to give out. Your breathing came out in quick, unsteady gasps that made it hard to figure out where you were. Your heart was beating just as hard as last year, back when the man next to you wasn’t the one he is right now.
“Bob?” you asked, trying to catch your breath and reaching out to him with a shaky hand.
“Hey, it was just a nightmare. Can you, uh.. can you take a deep breath for me?” he asked, sitting up in your shared bed and turning on the bedside lamp next to him before taking your hand in his, rubbing your knuckles with his thumb. You didn't reply, all you could do was close your eyes and sit up next to him, bringing your free hand to your racing heart.
Your lack of an answer didn’t help soothe the worry he was feeling. “C’mon, sweetheart. Please,” Bob begged you, squeezing your hand two times.
I’m here. He’s gone.
You nodded once and opened your eyes, turning your head to the right and meeting the soft blue eyes of your boyfriend who was sitting next to you. “I’m sorry,” you whispered, your voice raspy and strained. He shook his head. “It’s okay. We can do it together,” he answered with a small smile.
Bob took a deep breath, held it in for a few seconds, and then exhaled. You copied his movements, keeping your hand in his. “Again,” he said before taking another deep inhale and then letting it out, never taking his eyes away from you.
You weren’t able to count the number of times you breathed in and out with Bob, but he stayed with you through it all. Holding your hand until you were finally able to breathe normally.
You stayed silent for a while, but Bob didn’t seem to mind. All of his focus was on you, and he would wait for you for eternity if that was the time you needed to get a word out. “I’m sorry,” you croaked.
“None of that, honey,” he answered, not missing a beat. “Does it hurt to speak?” He thought of things he could do to help, rummaging through his head for any useful advice when his eyes lit up as he remembered something from his childhood.
“Do you want me to get you a glass of water?” He asked, his eyes shining as if he had finally gotten the right answer to an unsolvable paradox.
“Please,” you whispered. Bob took hold of the covers that were discarded away to the bottom of the bed and brought them up to your chest, standing up with a small groan as his feet met the cold floor and he stretched his arms above his head, giving you a clear view of his toned shirtless figure.
“I’ll be right back,” he replied, leaning in to press a soft kiss to your forehead before moving to your bedroom door and walking out.
Bob didn’t take long walking to the kitchen and grabbing you a cold glass of water, yet every second he spent outside of your shared room made you remember your awful nightmare, which you wouldn’t even describe as a nightmare — it was a terrible fucking memory.
You anxiously chewed on your bottom lip as you stared at your door, impatiently waiting for your boyfriend to come back. The door eventually opened after a few minutes and Bob walked in with a glass of water in his right hand, you took notice of the metallic straw inside of it.
“It’s, uh… so it’s easier for you to drink,” he explained.
“That’s nice, thank you,” you replied before taking the glass from him and taking a small sip. The coldness that seeped through your body and the feeling of the condensation on the glass helping you ground yourself back to reality.
“Better?” He asked, climbing back onto the bed and placing a hand on your thigh, giving it a light squeeze. You hummed and leaned your body closer to him, leaning your head against his toned shoulder.
“I’m sorry for waking you up.”
“You really need to stop apologizing, sweetheart. It’s alright,” he replied, turning his head to the left and kissing your temple.
You stayed silent for a while, taking small sips of your water. Finding comfort in each other’s presence and the sound of his steady breathing next to you. “Do you want to talk about it?” He asked.
“It was—,” you started.
“I mean, you don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to. But my mom used to tell me that talking about these types of things could help make you feel better,” Bob rambled, moving his free hand as he spoke to try and make his statement seem casual.
Bob had once shared with you that his mother used to help him out whenever he’d wake up terrified from nightmares about his father. She would give him a glass of water — with a straw to make it easier to drink — and comfort him through it all. He mentioned those moments were what eased his mind whenever he had one of his Low Days.
You let out a soft sigh, setting the empty glass on the bedside table next to you. “It was about last year,” you said softly.
“Oh,” Bob whispered, his shoulder going tense beneath your head. You didn’t have to look up at him to know there was a look of worry in his eyes.
You placed your hand over his on your thigh. “It’s not your fault,” you tried to comfort him, only to be quickly cut off by him.
“But it was me who did that,” he stated, his head hanging low.
“You weren’t in control, Bob. God, you didn’t even remember what happened once we got you out,” you said, slightly turning your head to press a kiss against his shoulder blade, causing Bob to let out a shaky breath.
“That doesn’t change the fact that I.. he,” Bob corrected himself, “He hurt you. He hurt every civilian in the city,”
“It wasn’t you, baby. I mean, now you're considered a hero. A goddamned Avenger, for fuck’s sake.”
“A pretty useless one. All I do is clean up after everyone and be Walker’s gym buddy,” he said, a self-deprecating chuckle escaping his lips.
“Hey, don’t sell yourself short. You also helped Alexei get that Red Bull sponsor for his ugly New Avengerz merch,” you replied, trying to lighten the mood.
That caused Bob to let out a genuine smile and it was enough to make you feel like you had single-handedly caused world peace. It felt like the sun had shone straight through your heart. An infinite sunbathe.
“You’re a good person, Bob,” you lifted your head from his shoulder, sitting up to meet his gaze and bringing a hand to caress his cheek. Bob closed his eyes at the feeling, a soft sigh leaving his lips as he felt your touch on his skin. “Once you learn how to control your powers — how to control him.. you’ll be the most powerful member of this team.”
“I thought I was supposed to be the one comforting you, honey” he replied, opening his eyes and turning his head to give the palm of your hand a kiss, his eyes not leaving yours as he did it.
“Knowing you’re next to me is enough to make me feel better.”
A bright blush took over Bob’s cheeks. He wasn’t fully used to all of this, to the way you seemed to love him despite his darkest moments. Two months into your relationship he had shyly confessed to you that he had no romantic experiences due to his addiction and Low Days. That didn’t change the fact that he was eager to learn and make you feel just as loved as you made him feel.
He was about to open his mouth to say something along the lines of you being too sweet for a messed up man like him when he was distracted by the yawn that escaped you. A soft smile adorned Bob’s features.
“Oh, honey. You must be tired,” he said in the softest voice he could muster. “Do you want to go back to sleep?”
“Is it that obvious?” You joked, another yawn leaving your lips, causing Bob’s smile to get even bigger. “Nope, not at all, sweetheart.”
Bob extended his arm to turn off your bedside lamp with a small sigh and moved to lay down facing you, you followed his movements, laying on your side and pressing your back to his strong chest. He wrapped his arms around your waist and gently pressed a kiss to the back of your head.
You closed your eyes and tried to focus on the feeling of his beating heart against your back to lull you to sleep. It didn’t take long for you to notice that your attempt to slip back into dreamland was futile. You had no idea how long you spent trying to go back to sleep, it could’ve easily been fifteen minutes or an hour, but that didn’t matter. You just couldn’t.
You were so fucking exhausted, your body knew that but your brain wasn’t cooperating. You couldn’t fall back asleep. You tried to switch positions and move around, but it was useless. Nothing was working. Maybe your nightmare shook you up more than you thought.
“You okay over there?” You heard Bob’s tired voice behind you.
“Yeah… No. I don’t know why I can’t fall back asleep,” you answered, frustration lacing your tone.
Bob’s right arm that was gently wrapped around your waist moved down as his warm hand traveled beneath the sleeping shirt you were wearing — his sleeping shirt to be exact. His hand rubbed slow circles on your skin.
He used his free hand to move away the hair that was covering your neck and began to trail sweet kisses up your throat, moving slowly until he reached your jaw. “Is this alright?” He asked. You hummed and closed your eyes as he continued scattering soft wet kisses against your jawline until reaching your earlobe, causing a shiver to run down your spine.
“Let me help you, honey,” he whispered in your ear, his warm breath and wandering hand under your shirt causing a heat to build up in your core. A whimper escaped your lips as your hips involuntarily pressed back against his. The feeling of his hardening member against your ass and his toned, strong chest right behind your back making you feel dizzy.
“Bobby,” you gasped, slightly turning your head to meet his eyes. “Tell me what you need,” he replied, licking his lips and pulling his hand away from under your shirt to use it to lift himself up and hover above you. You weren’t able to get any words out so you did what your body was begging you to do.
You pressed your lips against his and kissed him. Bob eagerly kissed you back, using his free hand to hold your face and lift it up towards him, a small moan leaving his lips. You two had been in this position several times, yet it always felt like the first time for him, because due to his inexperience: every feeling was new to him. Moans and whimpers would always escape him whenever he found himself making out with you.
His hand moved from your cheek to your hair, tangling his fingers in it and pressing himself closer to you. The kiss was heated but still soft — still so Bob. He pulled away to take a breather before saying, “Wait, I, uh.. I think I know of something that could help.”
He shifted his position to lay on his back, spreading his legs and manhandling your body, moving you to sit between his thighs. “Is this.. Is this alright, sweetheart?”
“Yeah,” you answered, letting out a sigh of comfort as you laid your head on his chest, your back pressed against his shirtless figure, his head above yours and his legs keeping you in place, spread next to yours.
“You tell me if you want me to stop.. or if it’s too much,” he rambled “Oh! And also if I do something wrong—“
“It’s fine, Bobby,” you replied with a small smile. “You’re pretty good at what you do, don’t worry too much about it.”
Your statement brought a bright blush to his cheeks, the second of the night — which wasn’t strange because he always got shy whenever you praised him during your intimate moments. He still wasn’t used to being praised, especially not on times like this.
He lets out a nervous laugh as he uses his left arm to hold your waist, pulling you closer to his chest and his right hand smoothes over your covered abdomen, the tips of his warm fingers making you shiver and internally beg for more.
“Can I.. Is it okay if I take this off?” he asks, slightly pulling your shirt up, your eyes close as you feel his lips against your ear.
“Please,” you exhale. Bob slowly pulls your shirt over your figure, causing the cold air of your shared room to hit the soft skin of your bare chest, making your nipples harden. Leaving you almost completely naked, the only thing covering your body being your panties that were getting wetter by the second.
“Jesus,” Bob whispers, bringing his hand up to softly trace the outline of your right breast. Taking his time as he trails the tips of his fingers through its underside, leaving goosebumps in his wake. He slowly brings his fingers up to play with your hardened nipple, pinching it slightly before using his whole hand to grope your breast.
“Stop teasing.”
“I wasn’t trying to tease,” he replies. You didn’t have to see his face to know there was a huge smile adorning it. “I’m just admiring my beautiful girlfriend.”
You try to move closer to him, wanting to feel something — anything that could help ease the burning in between your legs. You dropped your hand over his left arm that held your waist in place and pushed your hips back against his, a moan escaping you as you grind your ass against his hard cock.
Bob’s self-esteem boosted at the sweet sound you let out, giving your breast a last squeeze before trailing his fingers downwards to where you wanted it the most.
“Please, Bobby,” you pathetically whimpered, your hips involuntarily jutting upwards towards his hand as your body begged for more of his touch.
“Shh, I know, honey,” he hushed your pleas. He trailed his fingers through the plush of your thighs before letting them linger along the hem of your drenched panties. He slowly brings his hand down to cup your covered pussy over the fabric of your underwear, causing another moan to escape you.
You threw your head back against him, your breathing coming out in unsteady pants. You could feel and hear his heavy breathing, too. Feel him getting worked up over the sight of your begging body. He slowly pressed his fingertips down to touch you through the drenched fabric of your underwear, the pressure of his fingers against your covered folds feeling just right.
“God, look at that,” Bob panted. Quickly taking his hand off of your needy core to stare at his fingers, watching them glisten with your slick wetness. “Can’t believe all of this is because of me, sweetheart.” You whimpered at the loss of his hot touch, your hips bucking towards him in a desperate way of trying to get closer.
“Only for you, Bob. Fuck.”
Bob’s chest swelled with pride at your reaction. “Lift your hips, honey,” he ordered, his breath fanning against your cheek as you swiftly lifted your hips and watched him slowly bring your underwear down, finally letting you completely spread your legs as your naked pussy met the cold air of the room.
Bob’s entire world stopped spinning the second he saw your bare body laying against him. He could see your wet pussy glisten with arousal due to the dim light that entered your room through the small crack underneath the door. He had seen you naked a bunch of times already, but it still felt new to him to see a woman’s body be this needy for his touch. It still surprised him that he could be the cause of the wetness that dripped on your bedsheets. He was nothing more than a recovered addict with a shit ton of mental issues and yet… he could cause this. He could somehow make you trust and love him completely.
“Touch me, Bobby,” you begged.
Your boyfriend happily obliged, swiping his long middle finger in between your folds and spreading your wetness through your pleading pussy. “Bob,” you warned.
He let out a shaky laugh, “Sorry, I got you.”
He slowly eased his middle finger in you, feeling the way your walls clenched against it, begging for more. Both of you moaned at the sensation. “You’re so warm, honey,” he moaned.
“More, please.”
Bob used his thumb to press your clit and give it slow circles, feeling the way it pulsated under his finger. Making his blood flow straight to his hard member. You mewled at the feeling of his middle finger pumping in and out of you as his thumb worked on your clit. Your wetness covering his hand.
He took his time pumping into you in an easy rhythm, waiting for your begging body to be ready for him to add a second one. Remembering everything you taught him about pleasing your body. Bob’s free hand came up to grope your tits as he began to drop wet kisses on your neck, sucking on your skin, forgetting that you’d wake up in a few hours to a purple bruise sitting there.
“So good, Bobby,” you whimpered, closing your eyes and letting the pleasure he was causing you take all over your body. His strong hand groping your breasts and his other one working on your pussy making you feel drunk on him. The length of his finger pumping against your soft walls made your body melt against him.
Bob slowly entered his thick ring finger inside your wet heat, causing a moan of his name to escape you. He began to push it in and out, matching the rhythm he had created with his middle finger. Your body shook against him. He added more pressure to his thumb on your clit, circling it faster as he felt your breathing hitch and saw a blissful expression take over your face.
“Just like that, sweetheart. You’re doing so good for me, you always do,” he praised.
Your body kept shaking and your breathing came out in short gasps. “Relax, honey. Breathe,” Bob reminded you, but it was useless. You could feel him all over your body. Only him. Not The Void. Not your suffering. Only Bob and the love he felt for you.
You could smell your arousal and hear the lewd sounds of his fingers moving in and out your pussy, it all felt too much and too right. The fire you felt in your belly got bigger, causing your hips to buck against Bob’s fingers, wanting more. “I think I’m gonna—” you exhaled.
“I know. I got you,” Bob whispered in your ear. Bob put more pressure on your clit the moment he felt your walls clench and shake against his fingers. You closed your eyes and let the pleasure you were feeling wash all over you.
“Oh my God. Oh my God,” you whined. A hot feeling taking all over you as Bob continued to ease his fingers in you, helping you ride your orgasm. Seconds later, you come all over his fingers, your wet and hot fluids soaking his hand and spilling over your sheets. It was all so hot, Bob couldn’t help but moan at the sight.
Your body shuddered and your legs shook as you kept your eyes closed and came down from your high. Trying to catch your breath and focus on the whispered praises you were getting from Bob that seemed light-years away.
“Are you with me?” Bob asked. You hummed and buried your head on his chest, making him chuckle. Bob slowly pulled his fingers out, making you whine at the overstimulation you were feeling. “I’m sorry, honey,” he apologized before raising his soaked fingers to his lips and groaning as he tasted your hot juices.
You could feel a wave of exhaustion lulling you to sleep. “It’s okay if you fall asleep, I’ll just run to the bathroom real quick for a towel to clean you up. I’ll be right back,” he spoke softly, remembering how you taught him about the importance of aftercare.
Just as he was about to leave for the bathroom you said, “Hey, Bob?” stopping him on his tracks.
“Yes, sweetheart?”
“I love you. I’m thankful that Valentina almost killing me brought us together,” you replied in your sleepy state.
“I love you, too. You have no idea,” and you really didn’t. Because he would never let the darkness consume you. He wasn’t going to let you drown in it, the same way you wouldn’t let him drown either.
Bob admired your naked body for a bit more before walking to the bathroom for a towel. He wondered if life had always been this beautiful.
Tumblr media
© BRNINGHOUSE. do not translate or claim any of my work as your own.
5K notes · View notes
honey-tongued-devil · 9 months ago
Text
Arcane characters finding you asleep at their workplace
Tumblr media Tumblr media
The devil works hard, but I work a little harder, so I’m back to writing Arcane headcanons a month before season two comes out.
Jayce:  
- Strong sense of guilt,  
- The first thing that comes to his mind is that you must have waited for him for a long time to fall asleep 
- He will make it up to you by trying to cook something for you, stopping to buy your favorite sweets before heading home, and giving you a shoulder massage the moment you sit down somewhere after you wake up.  
- The man of the Hamlet-like dilemma: he doesn’t want to wake you, but he also doesn’t want you to be uncomfortable.  
- If he has something urgent to do, he’ll try to cover your shoulders with something, even just his jacket, to keep you warm while he finishes only the essentials.  
- Once he’s free, he will very gently try to lift you from the chair, apologizing when you wake up and mumble something incoherent.  
Viktor:  
- In the early years of university, it sometimes happened that he found you in his room asleep, slumped over on a chair or bed with your shoes still on.  
- But as the years went by and the lab became his main space, that sight became a constant, repeating at least twice a week.  
- He tries to make as little noise as possible, whether with his aides, the door, or the stack of books and notebooks he needs to organize.  
- Before getting to work, he leaves the room again to bring you your favorite hot drink with a plastic lid pressed on top, so it doesn’t cool down.  
- Then, in complete silence, he works, deciding what to leave for tomorrow and what to do now, so he can finish as soon as possible without delaying too much.  
Ekko:  
- It’s hard to define what exactly a workplace is for Ekko,  
- But he often finds you at the Firelights' tree, in that room that’s supposed to be his, having likely sneaked in through the window to surprise him.  
- There are days when he comes back fairly early but stays to tell stories to the kids, and others when things go wrong, and he returns when it’s already dark, and almost everyone is asleep
- Finding you like this always makes him feel the absence of something more stable
- But he shakes his head and quickly pushes aside doubts about his ideals, stepping out of the room again and making more noise as he enters again, so you wake up, and he can pretend to be surprised in front of your open eyes.  
- By now, you know he steps out and comes back in, but it makes you smile every single time.
Vander:  
- You always sit at a table in the back of the Last Drop to wait for him, trying not to bother him, doodling, doing calculations, or planning something for the next day just to keep yourself entertained.  
- But by now, the sound of drunkards and the clinking of coins and glasses have become background noise that helps lull you into a catatonic state.  
- Vander usually notices after about an hour that you've fallen asleep; he always keeps an eye on you, but sometimes the customers cause problems.  
- He doesn’t like leaving you there, so far away, so he usually waits for a quieter moment to come over, pick you up, and bring you behind the counter, laying you down with your arms and head resting on the wooden bar.  
- He knows it’s not a big improvement, but his priority is to keep you safe.  
- When he finishes working, he closes the bar without doing the closing duties, sets his alarm for earlier than usual, and carries you to your room in his arms, covering your forehead with kisses.  
Silco:  
- The problem with Silco finding you asleep in his office is that he rarely arrives alone.  
- There’s always either Sevika or at least two other henchmen following him.  
- He sighs and sends them away, not without Sevika giving him a provocative look that means everything and nothing.  
- He hates those situations because part of him feels a strange warmth at the thought of you sneaking into his office for whatever reason, but on the other hand, he knows it negatively affects his image to be seen as a leader who tolerates certain insubordinations.  
- Because sneaking into the kingpin’s office is something that would get almost anyone else outside decapitated. But not you.  
- He huffs, pacing the room to deal with both emotions, and when he finally calms down, he approaches you, shaking you slightly to wake you up.  
- It’s certainly not the gentlest gesture on his part, but most of the time, it ends with you either going back to sleep in his bed while he works, or sitting on his lap while he flips through papers without paying them much attention.  
Jinx:  
- She can’t contain her excitement at all. When she notices your figure in her workshop, she always lets out a little happy sound that wakes you up.  
- From there, she immediately starts apologizing at least a thousand times, feeling guilty for waking you up but still too happy that you came to visit her.  
- She helps you up, talking nonstop about her day and anything that comes to mind as she leads you outside.  
- It’s not because she doesn’t want you around, but because she assumes you must be hungry as soon as you wake up, so before you're fully awake, you’ll find yourself at the Last Drop with enough food in front of you to feed her father’s entire gang of henchmen.  
- And she will absolutely feed you herself when she sees you haven’t taken a bite in too long, while stealing food here and there and continuing to talk.  
Vi:  
- For her, too, a "workplace" is a somewhat vague concept,  
- But in return, she has her secret spot, where she hides at night and tries to survive when she’s not out on the streets looking for trouble.  
- Every time she finds you there, she feels an indescribable pang in her heart.  
- She always feels like she’s neglecting the person she loves and failing to make you understand how much she cares about you.  
- She always hesitates before waking you up; sometimes she’ll even go change into clean clothes and wash the grime off her hands and face first.  
- Then she’ll wake you by sitting next to you, giving you a kiss, calling you by a silly nickname only the two of you know, and rubbing her forehead against yours before asking, with a rhetorical smile,  
- "Did you miss me?"
Caitlyn:  
- Sometimes you find yourself in the inner waiting room of the precinct, with her colleagues pointing out your body slumped in the chair and raising their eyebrows, teasing her. Other times, you simply sneak into her room, which isn’t much different from the police station anyway.  
- Every time, she sighs and gently wakes you, her pale eyes a little sad.  
- “Why didn’t you call me?” It doesn’t matter to her that you didn’t want to disturb her, because to her, you’re never a disturbance. It’s not a problem to have you around, even in public. She just feels bad that you waited instead of telling her, so she could have come much sooner.  
- She takes you away from the station without any issues, letting you continue resting against her shoulder as a Kiramman private vehicle takes you both to her home.  
- If you’re already in her room, she usually changes and lies down next to you, taking the chance to nap together, wrapped in each other's arms.  
Mel:  
- Falling asleep inside the Senate? Impossible.  
- But the keys to her office and her room are always in your pocket, and you usually bring her something to eat when you visit, though by the time you fall asleep, both the coffee and the treats are cold.  
- She’s not used to displays of affection, so she stays still for a few seconds before smiling and shaking her head.  
- She doesn’t wake you immediately, not because she doesn’t want to, but because if the sound of the door didn’t wake you, you probably need the rest. So she lets you sleep for at least 30 minutes before coming over, brushing your hair behind your ears to wake you, laughing when you lift your head with your eyes still closed.  
Sevika:  
- The first thing anyone would think is that falling asleep at the Last Drop is extremely dangerous. However, Silco’s henchmen aren’t too different from bipedal dogs by now; they know who you are, recognize your face and scent, and if they notice you’ve fallen asleep somewhere, at least three of them sit at your table to ensure your safety.  
- Sevika is always tasked with the worst imaginable jobs—tedious, long, and often dangerous—so when she finally returns, it’s usually either time to open the bar to the public or time to close it.  
- Even when she sees you, she can’t come to you right away, so she makes a face at whoever is watching over you, as if urging them to protect you better while she heads into the office.  
- Like Silco, part of her feels subconsciously softened by the idea that someone would feel the physical need to be with her so much that they’d wait, sitting until they fell asleep.  
- But on the other hand, she’s terrified that someone might see you and come after you to settle personal scores in a cowardly way.  
- When she finally comes down, she pulls you into her arms without saying a word, holding you under her large cape as she carries you away.  
10K notes · View notes
eraserbread · 4 months ago
Note
Obsessed with your Nanamin ♡ Also obsessed with the idea of our boy being a virgin before he meets his wife so she's his one and only. Wow I wish he was real.
Tumblr media
four weeks into dating, and kento's barely even grazed your hand. it's not that he doesn't like you, because he does a little too much. you're all he thinks about -- all he pines and stews over when he's alone.
you two met in the odd space between high school and the thought of university where nanami was finally feeling the toll sorcery was taking on him, only going out once a week to drink his guilt away. it’s there, at dinner with co-workers that he meets you — a mutual friend of his desk mate who had a little too much to drink one night.
now, nineteen-year-old nanami was not the nicest. he drank and spent his sleepless nights staring at walls, begging for a reason, or just purpose.
he has terrible insomnia because he sees the ones he lost to curses every time he closes his eyes. it’s why he left sorcery in the first place. he’s not strong. he’s barely capable of keeping his own head up. call it teenage angst, but nanami will call it his burdensome state.
eighteen year old you was full-spirited and beautiful. you always had friends begging to go out drinking and partying. that year was a whirlwind of nasty hookups, terrible hangovers and love-lust. safe to say, you and kento were complete opposites.
all that to say — opposites do attract, and nanami's been obsessed with you ever since that fateful drunken night.
it was one particular morning date over two cups of strong coffee that you finally poke a little further than the stupid childhood stories and plans for the future. you want him to touch you.
"i won't lie, i've been waiting for you to touch me this whole time." it feels embarrassing to finally say out loud, but you didn't know how many more hints you had to give him.
he stills over his sip of coffee, vibrant hazel eyes going stagnant. you can tell you finally got him -- you sparked a reaction.
that day, as soon as he gets you home, he's pushing you on the bed. nanami's all heavy breaths as he crawls over you in the afternoon light, biting over his bottom lip as he meets your gaze.
"i'll try and be gentle..." he whispers before sliding down and tucking his head under your loose t-shirt. kento fits so perfectly there, purring against your warmth as he kisses up your stomach, lips finding their home against your lower sternum.
you're blushed down to your toes, rocking your knees together under kento's lanky frame. he's got you on lock, left hand finding your wrist against his sheets to hold you there.
you've never been this intimate. he's closer to your heart than you are.
"can you breathe down there?" you whisper, breathing harder when you feel him drag to your left nipple.
"mhm." he responds, vibrating the entirety of your body. he gives your nipple a little experimental lick, stopping to gauge your whining reaction. "breathin' you."
"fuck, kento."
he's blushing so fucking hard when he comes out from under your shirt, golden hair ruffled with static. it gives you something adjacent to cuteness aggression, you just want to kiss him already.
it's missionary that first time -- he hovers over you like a angel, pretty eyes screwed shut as the tip of his cock drags slowly through your slit. it's driving you crazy, all this build-up, but nanami can't stop. he fucking loves the way touching you like this felt, this was enough.
"you won't... it's not gonna hurt me, just do it. put it in." it's your final, desperate plea for more, but he's too caught in his head. he shakes it.
"i can't... i can't cause i'm gonna - I'll finish." he's tucking his cheek into his shoulder, whining low as he guides his tip across your entrance. it dips so perfectly there like it's meant to fit, but he just doesn't do it.
it's actually starting to get annoying.
deep down you have an inkling he doesn't really know what he's doing. but, it's okay because neither do you. you know that his lips on your sternum felt good, but the thought of his body inside of yours felt even better.
you just wanted him to take you. you've never wanted something more.
you whine. "nanami, what are you so afraid of?" you try, snaking hand up his naked back to the base of his neck. he shivers hard at your touch but he loves it.
"don't wanna... oh, baby..." he murmurs when your fingers find the tension knot just at the base, using strong fingers to massage over it. "just don't wanna hurt you."
"the only thing that'll hurt me is if you leave. just don't leave me," you pull him close, hugging both arms around the back of his neck.
"so, just put it in... please, please please."
4K notes · View notes
danysdaughter · 1 month ago
Note
i need some absolute heart shattering angst about bucky "dying" and then a few years later he suddenly shows up at the door
AND YOUR WRITING IS SOOOOK CHEFS KISS 🤭🤭🤭🤭🤭
lmao babe, I'm not gonna lie, this was soooo vague so I went off the rails with this one a bit, lol, which means I accidentally wrote a mini 15k fanfic
Come Home To Me
Tumblr media
pairing | 40s!bucky x fem!reader & platonic!steve x reader
word count | 14.7k words (lowkey this is like a three part story put together)
summary I during the rise and ruin of the second world war, a sharp-tongued brooklyn girl falls for james buchanan barnes—only to lose him to the battlefield, a presumed death, and the silence that follows.
but almost two years later, when the war is long over and the wounds have scarred over, he comes back through her door, proving that some promises do survive the fire.
tags | (18+) brief smut, canon divergence, slow burn, friends to lovers, soft!bucky barnes, strong female character, angst with a happy ending, angst and feels, domestic fluff, pregnancy, bucky barnes needs a hug, period-typical attitudes, racially ambiguous reader, no use of y/n
a/n | I hope this satisfies you guys for the rest of the week, because I will be working unfortunately. lowkey have no idea where this idea even came from, but I'm actually in love with this. for context, they're all the same age so, 1936 - 18, 1941 - 23, 1944 - 26, 1946 - 28
likes comments and reblogs are much appreciated ✨✨
ᴍᴀsᴛᴇʀʟɪsᴛ — ᴘᴀʀᴛ 2
divider by @cafekitsune
Tumblr media
Brooklyn, Summer of 1936
Bay Ridge streets smelled like hot pavement, coal smoke, and fresh bread — if you were lucky. If you weren’t, it was just piss and heat and someone hollering three blocks away.
You were leaning against the iron railing outside your building, arms crossed, one scuffed boot propped up behind you. Hair pinned up in a rush, streak of grease on your cheek from helping your mother with the busted fan in the window. You didn’t hear them so much as feel them coming — like a ripple in the rhythm of the block.
“Morning, boys,” you said without looking, voice dry as kindling.
“Sun’s barely up and she’s already packin’ attitude,” Bucky Barnes replied, that usual drawl in his voice like he thought he was the second coming of James Cagney.
You gave him a sideways glance. “And you’re packin’ delusions. Must be somethin’ in the water on your end of the street.”
Steve gave a tired chuckle, already wedged between the two of you in spirit if not in body. He had a half-eaten apple in one hand and worry in his eyes — like always. “Can we go one day without a brawl before lunch?”
You raised a brow. “You think this counts as a brawl? Stevie, this is foreplay.”
Bucky damn near choked. Steve went red all the way to the tips of his ears.
You let the silence sit for just a second too long before snorting, then pushed off the railing. “Relax, Rogers. I wouldn’t flirt with this guy if he was the last swing dancer in Manhattan.”
Bucky smirked. “Don’t flatter yourself, trouble. You’d miss me if I dropped dead.”
“Only thing I’d miss is the peace and quiet.”
But he knew, and you knew, that wasn’t exactly true. You butted heads with Bucky like it was your second job, but there was something magnetic about him — the kind of boy who knew the weight of every girl’s stare but still acted like the world owed him one more.
He dressed like he owned the sidewalk — suspenders slung loose over a plain white tee, sleeves pushed up to show the muscle he never stopped bragging about. Hair slicked back, grin sharp enough to cut a streetcar in half.
You hated that he could smile like that and get away with murder.
Steve, sweet and lean, kept his shoulders tight like he was always bracing for something. He didn’t speak unless he meant it, and when he did, people listened — not because he was loud, but because he was honest. If Bucky was a firecracker, Steve was the matchbook — quiet, flammable, and always trying to keep things from going up in flames.
“Where we headin’?” you asked, pulling a cigarette from your purse. You didn’t light it — just liked the feel of something between your fingers when you talked. “We going to that theater again?”
“Nickel matinee starts in twenty,” Steve said, tossing the apple core into the gutter. “Double feature — G-Men and something with Myrna Loy.”
“Ugh,” you groaned. “Another damn fed movie? They’re just propaganda with prettier faces.”
Bucky gave you a lopsided grin. “You just don’t like cops ‘cause they keep catchin’ you runnin’ your mouth.”
You stepped in close enough that he blinked, caught off guard by how quickly you cut the distance. “I don’t like cops ‘cause they don’t care about girls like me unless we’re dead or useful. Big difference, soldier boy.”
His grin faltered — just a flicker — and Steve, ever the peacemaker, cleared his throat and gently nudged his way between you both.
“She’s not wrong,” Steve said quietly, adjusting the strap of his satchel. “Cops only come to our side of the block when someone’s bleeding. Or brown.”
Bucky glanced between you two, then dropped the grin altogether. His voice went soft — maybe even respectful. “I didn’t mean it like that.”
You didn’t answer right away. Just tucked the cigarette behind your ear and started walking. “You never do, Barnes. That’s the problem.”
But still — still — when your shoulder brushed his as you passed, you didn’t pull away.
And he didn’t move either.
After the movie, the three of you settled along the edge of the promenade overlooking the East River, legs swinging above water that glinted dull and gray under the setting sun.
You were mid-rant. Again.
“And don’t even get me started on the benches,” you said, jabbing a thumb behind you like the injustice was sitting right there. “I mean, really? A freakin’ bench? Can’t share a place to sit ‘cause someone’s skin looks different? What kind of country invents trains and planes and peanut butter and still can’t figure out where a person should be allowed to sit?”
Steve nodded slowly, elbows resting on his knees, listening like he always did — not with judgment, not with pity. Just taking it in, quiet and steady.
Bucky popped the cap off a soda bottle with his belt buckle, because of course he did, and took a long sip before muttering, “You sure you don’t wanna run for office? You talk enough for three senators.”
You shot him a glare. “If I ran for office, I’d be dead before I made it to the first speech. They don’t like girls who say what they mean — especially ones who don’t smile while doin’ it.”
Steve winced. “She’s got a point.”
You gestured at him. “Thank you. Steve gets it.”
Bucky held up both hands, defensive but grinning. “I didn’t say you were wrong. I’m just sayin’, maybe the bench thing ain’t our fight. Not really.”
You stared at him. “See? That right there. That’s the problem.”
He blinked. “What is?”
“You thinking just because it doesn’t hurt you means it ain’t your fight.”
Steve looked over at Bucky, brows raised slightly. “You walked into that one.”
Bucky sighed and leaned back on his palms, looking up at the sky like it might hold some kind of answer. “I’m not tryin’ to be the bad guy, alright? I know the country’s busted. I know some people got it worse than me. I just—” He shook his head. “It’s not like I can do anything about it.”
You snorted. “That’s what they all say. ‘Ain’t my place,’ or ‘it’s just the way it is.’ Then you blink, and it’s been seventy years since slavery ended and we’re still out here arguing about who gets to use a water fountain.”
Bucky looked over at you — really looked. You were staring at the river like it had betrayed you personally, eyes hard, jaw set, that fire in your belly burning so bright it practically radiated off you.
“I just think,” you said, softer now but still fierce, “if you’re not mad, you’re not paying attention.”
Steve nodded again, quiet and firm. “You’re right about that.”
Bucky was silent for a beat. Then he said, quieter than either of you expected, “I am payin’ attention.”
You didn’t say anything back. You just sighed.
────────────────────────
One Week Later
It was too damn hot for anything. The kind of sticky, breathless heat that made the whole neighborhood move slow. You were sitting on the curb outside the corner store, nursing a warm soda and fanning yourself with a folded-up newspaper when Bucky came jogging around the corner, looking far too pleased with himself.
“Oh no,” you muttered as soon as you saw his face. “You’ve either done something stupid or something worse.”
He stopped in front of you, grinning and breathless, hands on his hips. “You remember that diner on 10th? The one with the best cherry pies in Brooklyn?”
Your eyes narrowed. “The one with the ‘whites only’ sign in the window?”
“Yeah, that one.”
You stared at him. “Bucky. What did you do?”
He pulled something from his back pocket and held it out — a metal sign, rectangular, scratched and dented, but unmistakable.
The words “WHITES ONLY” had been spray-painted over in red.
“I may or may not’ve borrowed this,” he said, tossing it onto the sidewalk with a loud clank. “And I may or may not’ve told the guy behind the counter he could shove it where the sun don’t shine.”
You stared at him. Blinked. Then burst out laughing — not because it was perfect (it wasn’t), or smart (definitely wasn’t), but because it was so Bucky. Loud, impulsive, dramatic, and maybe even a little dangerous.
He looked proud of himself, then uncertain. “Was that… stupid?”
You stood, brushing your hands on your skirt. “It was loud. It was reckless. And it was probably illegal.”
He winced. “Okay, so yes.”
“But,” you said, stepping closer, eyes locked on his, “you listened.”
Bucky shrugged, suddenly sheepish. “Don’t really like the idea of a place that’d take my money but not someone else's. Doesn’t sit right with me.”
Your throat tightened at that. You hadn’t expected much — just the usual back-and-forth, the teasing and fighting. But this? This was real. Maybe not world-changing, but it was Bucky-changing. And that mattered.
“You know,” you said slowly, “for a guy who runs his mouth like it’s his job, sometimes you say the right thing.”
He gave you that damn grin again. “I’m a man of many talents.”
You rolled your eyes — but this time, you smiled too.
────────────────────────
Brooklyn, August 1936
It was late afternoon, and the sun had dipped just enough to turn everything golden. The heat still clung to the brick and concrete like a second skin, but a breeze finally cut through, lifting the hem of your skirt as you stood outside Wilson’s Department Store, eyeing the newest window display.
There it was. The dress.
Soft yellow with a sweetheart neckline, pleated skirt, and delicate white piping along the seams, like something you’d see on the pages of Ladies’ Home Journal if you ever had the spare coins to buy one. It was soft, feminine, ridiculous — and perfect.
And looking like it belonged to a girl who didn’t have to count pennies or scrub floors.
You stood there staring, thumb hooked into your belt loop, brow furrowed. You weren’t wearing anything special — a hand-me-down skirt that was a little too loose at the waist, and a blouse with a stain near the hem you’d tried to cover with a brooch. Your heels were scuffed. Your nails had oil under them from helping patch the neighbor’s busted radio.
You weren’t ashamed, not exactly. You’d worked for every thread on your back. But you still wanted to look nice, sometimes. Wanted to feel like a girl instead of just a fighter.
“Ey,” a voice behind you called. “You gonna rob the place or just stare it down ‘til it surrenders?”
You didn’t need to turn to know who it was. That voice had been haunting you since you were thirteen.
“Don’t tempt me,” you muttered.
Bucky chuckled and stepped up beside you, Steve just a step behind with a tired smile already forming.
“What’s the occasion?” Steve asked, looking at the dress too. “Not your usual color.”
You shrugged, arms crossed, jaw tight. “Just lookin’. Ain’t a crime.”
“We were headed to Deluca’s,” Steve offered. “Thought you might wanna come.”
You hesitated — just for a second — then gave a shrug. “Sure. Can’t afford the pie but I’ll steal bites off your plate.”
The three of you fell into step down the sidewalk, the usual rhythm settling in. Bucky tossing a coin up and down in one hand, Steve quietly narrating neighborhood gossip in a tone that suggested he didn’t quite believe half of it, and you walking just a little ahead, tongue sharp and posture tougher than you felt.
“Y’know,” Bucky said after a while, like the thought had only just occurred to him, “never figured you for the dress type. Thought you were more… y’know. Practical.”
You turned to look at him.
“Practical?“
“Yeah,” Bucky said, encouraged by your silence. “Like… you don’t care about all that frilly stuff. You’re not like the other girls. You don’t care about all that stuff. Lipstick and ribbons and whatnot. You’re... different.”
“Different,” you repeated, flat.
Your jaw tensed.
Steve gave Bucky a sharp side-eye, already sensing disaster. “Buck—”
“I mean,” Bucky went on, oblivious, “you’re always talkin’ about politics, and unions, and—hell, you cursed out that priest last week for callin’ Roosevelt a communist—so like you don’t need to be pretty. You’re, y’know... rough around the edges. But in a good way.”
Steve groaned under his breath.
You stopped walking. “Rough around the edges?”
Bucky, to his credit, froze. “No, I meant— Not rough like bad rough. Just— You’ve got character.”
Steve tried. “He’s saying you’re—uh—authentic.”
You turned on Bucky, arms folded. “Let me see if I’ve got this. I’m not like other girls, I don’t care how I look, and I’ve got rough edges and character.”
“No, no—dammit,” Bucky rubbed a hand over his face. “That’s not what I meant. I’m saying you don’t have to put on airs. You’re... you.”
Steve muttered under his breath, “You should stop talking.”
“I meant,” Bucky tried again, hands up, “you’re—different in a good way. You’re smart, and tough, and you don’t need a dress to be beautiful.”
You stared at him, arms folded so tight across your chest you could’ve snapped a rib.
“Oh, so I’m not beautiful now, and I get points for not trying?”
“No! That’s not—Jesus, that’s not what I meant—”
Steve pinched the bridge of his nose. “Buck, for the love of God, please.”
“I meant you are beautiful, but not because you try, just… ‘cause you don’t? Like, you’re not… shallow.”
“So girls who like pretty things are shallow now?”
“No! Not shallow. Just, y’know—less…” He trailed off, realizing he had no end to that sentence that wouldn’t get him killed.
You scoffed. “You’re lucky you’re pretty, Barnes, ‘cause your brain’s hangin’ on by a shoestring.”
Steve coughed into his hand to cover a laugh.
Bucky was flustered now — flushed, nervous, trying to backpedal in boots made of wet cement. “All I’m saying is, you don’t gotta change a damn thing. You’re already—you’re already you, and I like you.”
“That’s rich,” you said, backing away him. “Coming from the guy who just said I’m not like other girls. Like being other girls is some kind of disease.”
Steve sighed. “He’s an idiot. He means well—”
“She knows I didn’t mean it like that,” Bucky said to Steve, then looked at you. “C’mon, honey—”
“Don’t patronize me,” you snapped.
His face fell. Just a bit. But enough.
You took a step back, jaw tight. “I do care how I look, Barnes. I just don’t have the luxury of pretending I don’t. I like dresses. I like lipstick. I like feelin’ pretty. But you know what I don’t like?”
You didn’t wait for an answer.
“Feelin’ like the only reason a guy’s got anything nice to say about me is because I’m not like the girls he thinks are too much. Like I’m some prize for not askin’ for nothin’.”
Bucky looked stunned, like he hadn’t even considered that angle. Like he’d been trying to give you something and dropped it straight into the gutter.
Steve, quietly, said, “She’s right, Buck.”
You held your stare with Bucky a moment longer, then exhaled — sharp, frustrated, done.
“I’m goin’ home.”
“Wait—hey, hold on—”
You were already turning, fists clenched, eyes burning — not with tears, never that — just anger. Embarrassment. The ache of being seen just enough to sting.
“I said I’m goin’ home,” you called over your shoulder, “before I break somethin’ you can’t sweet-talk your way out of.”
You didn’t stop walking.
And this time, neither of them followed.
────────────────────────
Brooklyn, Early September 1936
It had been a month.
Thirty long days of radio silence — no knocking on the stoop, no wisecracks outside the shop where you helped your uncle sort through junked radios, nothing.
Steve had tried. Lord, had he tried — showing up at your stoop like a walking apology letter, rambling about how Bucky was a jackass “but not that kind of jackass,” and half a dozen “he means well” speeches. You’d listened, arms crossed, jaw tight, thanked him politely, and shut the door with the kind of finality that said grudge fully intact.
And honestly? You didn’t miss Bucky Barnes. Not really. Not much.
...Maybe a little.
Now it was a Saturday night. Crickets chirped under the hum of streetlamps and jazz drifted faint from a neighbor’s radio. You were stretched out on the front parlor couch in your slip, your hair pinned halfway, half-heartedly reading a borrowed copy of Gone with the Wind that you’d dog-eared so often you were certain the library’d start charging you.
That was until your Ma called out from the kitchen, voice thick with flour and annoyance.
“Get the door! I’m elbow-deep in potatoes!”
You muttered a few curses under your breath — ones your Ma would swat you for if she heard — and pulled on a robe as you headed for the front door.
You pulled it open, half-ready to bark, “What?” — and then froze.
There he was.
James Buchanan Barnes.
Hair slicked back like always, but a little messy, like he’d run his hands through it too many times. No smirk. No swagger. Just Bucky, standing there with his hands shoved into his coat pockets like a schoolboy who’d lost his lunch money.
“Hey,” he said softly.
You blinked at him, arms crossing out of instinct.
“What do you want?”
Bucky shifted on his feet. “Can I... can I talk to you?”
You glanced over your shoulder, then stepped halfway onto the stoop, leaving the door cracked open behind you.
“I’ve been practicin’ this,” he admitted, eyes down. “For, uh. For a while. In my head.”
“Didn’t get a chance to use it on the other girls you insulted this month?”
He winced, hands tightening in his pockets. “No. Just you.”
You said nothing.
“I’m sorry,” he began, voice low. “For what I said. For how I said it. I was tryin’ to say you don’t need all that stuff to be beautiful, but it came out like you weren’t allowed to want it. And that’s... that’s not fair. You can want lipstick and dresses and still want to break the whole damn system.”
You arched an eyebrow, still guarded. “Where’d you hear that?”
“Steve,” he muttered. “Well, mostly. And maybe a little from this pamphlet I found at the co-op, but it was all in real small print, and the lady at the desk was real intense.”
That made you almost smile. But not quite.
“I know I talk too much,” he continued. “And I don’t always think before I do. But I’ve been thinkin’ a lot. About how I made you feel. And how I hate the thought that you might’ve thought... you weren’t enough. Or too much. Or whatever the hell it was I made it sound like.”
You sighed quietly, leaning against the doorframe. “I don’t wanna be angry all the time, James. It’s like—people expect me to be. Like the minute I open my mouth, it’s just bark, bark, bark. Sometimes I wish I could just... be. Y’know?”
He looked at you like he understood. Not fully. Not yet. But enough.
“I like your bark,” he said, almost sheepish. “But I like when you’re just you, too.”
You looked down, toes tapping the wooden stoop.
There was a pause — soft, honest, unpressured — before he asked, gently, “Did I blow it? Or... have you forgiven me?”
You tilted your head, narrowing your eyes like you were calculating the weight of the whole damn thing.
“I’m takin’ one of those quiet moments where I weigh your good qualities against your bad ones,” you said slowly, “to decide if you’re actually worth the trouble.”
He straightened, hands dropping from his pockets like he wanted to prepare for a punch.
You tilted your head. Composed. Narrowed your eyes.
“You made it.”
His grin bloomed across his face — that trademark Bucky Barnes smile, the one he used when he won a game of stickball or caught the last seat on the trolley.
It knocked the breath out of you a little, not that you’d admit it.
“I, uh—” He rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly shy. “I got somethin’. For you.”
He stepped back a bit and pulled something from his coat pocket— a neatly folded bundle wrapped in brown paper and tied with string. He held it out.
You looked at him, suspicious. “What is it?”
“Just... open it.”
You frowned, lips already pursed, but your fingers tugged at the twine anyway.
You tugged the string loose and unwrapped the paper — and then you saw it.
Your breath caught.
Soft yellow cotton. Sweetheart neckline. White piping at the seams. The exact dress from the department store window. The one you’d stared at. The one you’d fought about.
Your heart tightened like a fist. “Bucky—this ain’t—this wasn’t cheap.”
“I know.”
You pushed it back into his hands. “Take it back.”
“No.”
“Did you steal this?”
“What? No!” he raised his hands. “I took extra shifts at my pop’s shop. I’m still covered in oil under this shirt. Go ahead, check.”
You gave him a flat look.
He softened. “I remembered you starin’ at it. That’s all.”
You looked down at the dress. Ran your fingers over the hem.
“I’m not takin’ this.”
“You are,” he said firmly. “Because if you give it back, I’ll just sneak it in through your window next time you leave it cracked.”
You stared at the dress. Then him. Then the dress again.
Your lips twitched — damn him — and you rolled your eyes, but you didn’t hand it back.
He noticed the smile threatening to appear on your face.
“Stop lookin’ so pleased with yourself,” you muttered.
“You’re smilin’.”
“I’m not.”
“You are.”
Then, slowly, you held it close, not too obvious, just enough to breathe in the new fabric. Your lips twitched. “Fine.”
He smiled wider. “Fine?”
“Don’t make me repeat it.”
He chuckled under his breath. “Alright.”
Bucky hesitated again, rocking back on his heels. “I should probably head home. Don’t wanna push my luck.”
You looked over your shoulder, then back at him. “Ma’s makin’ shepherd’s pie.”
His brows rose. “Yeah?”
You nodded. “You know it's just me and her, and she always makes too much.”
He cleared his throat. “I mean... if you need help eatin’ it...”
“You comin’ in or what, Barnes?”
His grin turned boyish again — a little crooked, a little sheepish, all charm. “You sure ’cause I wouldn’t want to impose—”
“Oh for God’s sake, Barnes, come in before I change my mind.”
He stepped over the threshold so fast you’d think you’d offered him gold.
And just like that, you shut the door behind him.
Tumblr media
Five years Later
Brooklyn, September 1941
The diner smelled like strong coffee, burnt toast, and a little bit of grease — same as it always had. The bell over the door jingled as Steve and Bucky stepped in, the wind from the street trailing in behind them. The place was half-full, same old chipped counter, same tired cook hollering from behind the swinging door.
Bucky slid into a booth near the window, knocking his shoulder against Steve’s as he grinned.
“You’re buyin’. I got grease on my pants for you this morning.”
Steve rolled his eyes, shrugging off his coat. “You volunteered to fix the radiator, Buck.”
“Doesn’t mean it didn’t take effort, punk.” He kicked his boots up under the table and leaned back like he owned the place.
“Always with the dramatics,” Steve muttered.
Just then, the bell on the counter gave a sharp ding, and a voice called over it:
“Well, well. If it ain’t Barnes and Rogers. Lookin’ like you crawled outta a sewer and a church basement, respectively.”
You.
You were in your uniform dress — nothing fancy, blue apron tied at your waist, hair pinned back (mostly), a pencil tucked behind your ear. You had a rag slung over one shoulder and that trademark glint in your eyes.
Steve smiled. “Hey. Didn’t know you were workin’ today.”
“Pulled a double,” you said, striding over. “Mrs. Fratelli called out again. Probably ran off with the meat truck driver like she threatened.”
Bucky’s face lit up the second he saw you.
“Hello, sweetheart,” he said smoothly. “Miss me since this mornin’, or you too busy dreamin’ about me in your sleep?”
You gave him a flat look. “I dreamt I ran you over with a trolley. Twice.”
Steve snorted into his water.
Bucky grinned wider. “Still think that’s your love language.”
You leaned in, eyes narrowing as you placed two menus on the table, voice low and teasing. “You keep talkin’, Barnes, and I’ll slip hot sauce in your coffee.”
“I like it when you threaten me,” Bucky said, eyes gleaming. “It means you’re thinkin’ about me.”
You rolled your eyes before bending just a little and pressed a quick kiss to his mouth — soft, familiar, like it wasn’t even a question anymore. Just something you did. His hand instinctively brushed your hip as you pulled away.
Steve groaned and dropped his forehead to the table. “Not in front of me. Please.”
You raised your eyebrows. “I kissed his face, Rogers. Relax.”
“Yeah, but then he’s gonna get all dopey and start sayin’ stuff that makes me wanna drown myself in syrup.”
“Too late,” Bucky said dreamily, eyes still on you. “Already feel like I’m swimmin’ in sugar.”
You grabbed the coffee pot from behind you and poured two cups — sliding one in front of each of them with a pleased smile. “And that’s why I’m rationing how much coffee you get today.”
Bucky raised a hand solemnly. “If lovin’ you means sufferin’ through caffeine withdrawals, I’ll take it.”
“Awful,” Steve mumbled. “You’re both awful.”
You winked at Steve. “You love us.”
“I tolerate you.”
“I’ll take it,” Bucky said.
You were already walking off to the next table, hips swaying, head turned just enough to catch Bucky watching you. You rolled your eyes at him, but there was no bite in it.
He looked across at Steve, still grinning like a damn fool.
Steve sipped his coffee. “You’re pathetic.”
“Maybe,” Bucky said, watching you over the rim of his cup, “but I’m in love with a girl who can verbally eviscerate me and still kiss me like I hung the moon.”
“...Pathetic and doomed.”
Bucky just smiled wider. “Can’t wait.”
The diner’s usual low hum was alive with clinks of silverware and the hiss of coffee pots, but Bucky’s eyes were fixed on only one thing — you.
You were making your rounds like you ran the place, pouring coffee into mugs with an easy flick of your wrist, tossing back quips with regulars who knew better than to get fresh.
Your hair was coming undone in the back, a curl slipping down your neck, and your apron had a grease smudge near the hem — and Bucky swore he’d never seen anything prettier.
Steve followed his line of sight and let out a sigh into his coffee. “You ever blink when she’s in the room?”
Bucky didn’t even look away. “Would you, if that was yours?”
Steve snorted. “She ain’t yours. She lets you hang around.”
“She’s got that look in her eyes today,” Bucky said, head tilting as he watched you swipe a rag across a booth. “Like she’s two seconds away from smashing a sugar jar over someone’s head.”
“That’s just her face, Buck.”
Bucky finally turned to Steve, flashing that familiar smirk. “You remember last fall? That night in Fort Greene, after the street fair? I kissed her—right outta nowhere. Thought she was gonna sock me in the jaw—”
“She probably should’ve.”
“—but instead,” Bucky said, practically glowing, “she grabbed me by the shirt and kissed me back.” He smiled wider, tapping the side of his head. “Swear to God, I thought I’d been knocked out cold. Like I won the damn lottery.”
Steve made a face. “I think I liked you better when you were pining and pathetic.”
Bucky raised his cup in mock toast. “I still am. Just, y’know, happily pathetic now.”
Steve shook his head, a quiet laugh slipping from him. “She keeps you humble.”
“She keeps me honest,” Bucky corrected, and turned back to watch you.
That’s when the radio near the register crackled a little louder than before, catching just enough attention to lower a few voices.
“…German U-boats continue patrolling the Atlantic, with reports of more attacks on British convoys. American destroyer Greer engaged by German submarine in recent weeks. Though no formal declaration has been made, the Roosevelt administration urges continued readiness…”
Your hand slowed on the countertop, just slightly. Conversations across the diner dipped low or stopped altogether. The cook leaned halfway through the window to turn the volume up.
“—and while President Roosevelt affirms America’s stance as non-combatant, whispers out of D.C. suggest it’s only a matter of time. Should Congress act, all eligible men eighteen and up may be called to serve.”
The old man in the booth behind Bucky snorted and muttered, “Guess the boys better enjoy their hot dinners while they can.”
Someone else murmured, “Been coming for a while now.”
And just like that, the warmth in the diner cooled by a few degrees.
Steve rubbed the back of his neck. “It’s just talk. Same as last month. Same as the month before.”
Bucky didn’t answer right away. His eyes were still on you as you busied yourself clearing a table, like if you just kept moving, it wouldn’t matter what was on the radio.
That look was on your face again, the one Bucky knew well: that mix of anger and weariness you always wore when the world decided to take something instead of fix it.
Finally, he spoke, voice low. “Nah. It’s real now.”
Steve looked at him. “Buck—”
“I know it’s coming,” Bucky said, trying to sound casual but not quite managing it. “Same way my pop did. He knew in ’17. Signed up before they even came knockin’. Said if it’s gonna come for you anyway, you meet it head-on.”
Steve was quiet. He hated this part — the inevitability of it. Watching people he loved step into something they might never come back from.
Bucky looked down at his hands, fingers running over a small tear in the napkin dispenser. “If I go…”
“You don’t know that you’re going—”
“If I do,” Bucky cut in gently, “look after her.”
Steve blinked. “Me?”
“You’re the only one I trust to,” Bucky said. “She’s got no one left but you and me. Since her Ma passed…”
His voice faltered a little. Just enough for Steve to notice, but not enough to make Bucky admit it.
Steve leaned back, gave a dry laugh. “Buck, she’s more likely to look after me. She’d have me patched up, scolded, and fed before breakfast.”
Bucky smiled faintly. “Then look after each other. Promise me.”
Steve held his gaze. “Alright. I promise.”
They both turned to look at you, now laughing softly with a little girl sitting at the counter, sliding her a cherry from behind the counter when the cook wasn’t looking.
Bucky’s voice was soft, but firm. “She acts tough. Mouth like a sailor. But she’s got this big heart, y’know?”
Steve nodded. “Yeah. I know.”
The radio crackled again.
And in the brief stillness that followed, Bucky looked like he was trying to memorize everything — the sounds, the feel of the place, the curl of your lips and the way your smile came slow but full.
Just in case.
────────────────────────
Brooklyn, November 1941 – Atlantic Avenue Train Station
The wind was bitter that morning, the kind that bit through layers and settled into your bones. Steam hissed from the train engine as the platform filled with a quiet hum of voices — families clustered close, trying not to show just how tight they were holding on.
You stood a little behind Steve, arms crossed over your chest, Bucky’s coat wrapped tight around you. The sleeves were a little too long — he always said he liked seeing you swallow up in it. But you kept your chin high, eyes fixed on the tracks like if you didn’t look at him, this whole thing wouldn’t be happening.
Bucky stood a few feet away, saying his goodbyes. He bent to hug his ma first — her face pulled tight and red with holding back tears. His father clapped him on the back with a hand that lingered longer than usual. And Rebecca, red-nosed and blinking back tears, hugged her big brother like she couldn’t believe he was actually leaving.
You shifted your weight, watching the family scene in silence. Steve nudged your shoulder lightly, offering the smallest smile. You didn’t return it, just stared ahead.
Then Bucky turned. Said his final goodbye to his folks, kissed Rebecca's temple and whispered something that made her laugh through her tears.
You watched it all, arms crossed, jaw set.
Steve stood beside you, shoulders hunched, breath curling in the air. He wasn’t saying anything, which you were grateful for.
And then Bucky turned.
He made his way over, bag slung over one shoulder, grin already blooming on his face even though his eyes didn’t match it. He stopped in front of Steve first.
“Well, punk,” Bucky said, trying to keep it light.
“Jerk,” Steve answered, just as steady.
They clasped hands — firm and fast, pulling into one of those hugs that ended with a clap on the back that said all the things they weren’t going to say.
“Stay outta trouble,” Bucky said, forcing a smirk.
Steve gave a small laugh. “How can I? You’re takin’ all the trouble with you.”
Bucky chuckled, low and tired. “Somebody’s gotta stir things up overseas.”
Steve looked at him, jaw flexing. “You’ll be alright.”
“’Course I will.” Bucky bumped his fist against Steve’s arm. “You think I’m gonna let you get taller and better looking than me? Not a chance.”
Steve laughed softly, blinking fast. “Write when you can.”
“I will.”
They lingered a beat longer, then Bucky turned to you.
You didn’t move. Didn’t meet his eyes. Just stared out over his shoulder at the trains, the people, the nothing that didn’t matter.
Bucky stepped toward you, slower than usual. You kept your arms wrapped around yourself, shoulders stiff, almost as if you were protecting yourself.
“Hey,” he said gently. “You’re really gonna make me leave without seein’ those eyes?”
You swallowed, jaw clenched as you pulled your coat tighter. “Train’s gonna leave whether I look at you or not.”
He reached out, gloved fingers brushing your elbow gently. “You’re wearin’ my coat.”
“I was cold,” you said flatly, eyes still fixed on something past him. “Not like I did it for sentimental reasons or anything.”
He smiled. “Course not.”
You didn’t answer. Just shrugged tighter into the coat, blinking fast. Bucky stepped in closer, so close the brim of his cap was nearly brushing your brow.
“I’ll be back before you know it,” he said quietly. “Just a little while. You’ll barely notice I’m gone.”
“Don’t lie.”
That made him pause.
You finally looked at him. Really looked. And the moment your eyes locked, something in your face cracked — not broken, but bent under the weight of all the things you weren’t saying. The world behind your eyes was loud, and Bucky could hear every scream of it.
“I’m scared,” you said finally, voice small.
“Me too.”
Another silence. Longer this time.
Bucky’s face softened. “You think I ain’t comin’ back, don’t you?”
“I think a lot of boys say that to their girls before they leave,” you said, voice even but tight. “And not all of ’em get to mean it.”
Bucky reached up, thumb brushing the side of your face, glove rough against your cheek. “I’m not all of ’em. I’m me. And I’m coming back to you.”
You looked down at his chest, fingers curling slightly like you wanted to hold on and didn’t know where to start.
You bit your lip. “If… if something happens—”
“Don’t,” he cut in gently. “Don’t say it.”
“I need to say it, James. I need to—”
“No.” His voice was firmer this time, but not harsh. He leaned in, pressing his forehead lightly to yours. “I’m comin’ home. You hear me? I’m gonna come back and you’re gonna yell at me for leavin’ my boots at your door again, and you’re gonna steal all the covers, and we’re gonna forget this whole goodbye thing ever happened.”
You blinked fast, breathing shaky.
“If you need anything,” Bucky said, “go to my ma. She’ll take care of you.”
You raised your brows, voice dry. “Your ma hates me.”
Bucky blinked, then huffed a quiet laugh. “She doesn’t hate you.”
“She glares at me like I taught Rebecca to swear.”
He paused, then grinned crookedly. “She just doesn’t love you as much as I do.”
You let out a small, breathy laugh — not quite whole, but better than nothing.
He kissed you then. No heat, no show — just steady and sure, like he was trying to anchor the both of you in the moment. Your hands clutched at his coat, pulling him closer for one more second, two, three.
When you pulled back, your voice was quiet.
“Come home to me.”
Bucky rested his forehead against yours. “You’re all I wanna come home to.”
The train let out a loud hiss. Passengers began calling their goodbyes, some already starting to board.
Bucky kissed your forehead, quick and sure. Then stepped back — one step, then two — still looking at you like he didn’t want to turn around.
“You stay warm, alright?” he called, voice louder over the bustle. “Eat something other than burgers and coffee once in a while!”
You scowled faintly. “You’re one to talk!”
He gave you that big, crooked grin, the one that always made your stomach flip.
Then he turned and walked toward the train, duffel slung over one shoulder.
And you stood there in his coat, trying not to let your eyes water in the cold, with Steve silently stepping closer beside you — not saying anything. Just being there.
The train pulled out of the station a few minutes later. And Bucky was gone.
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Three years later
Brooklyn, October 1944 – Atlantic Avenue Train Station
The train pulled into the station with a shriek of steel and smoke, hissing to a stop under the gray Brooklyn sky. The platform was packed — families pressed up against the rails, hopeful and desperate, faces turned toward the windows of the arriving train like it might spit out salvation.
You were right at the front, your press badge pinned to your coat as you tapped your heel anxiously against the concrete, not even trying to play it cool. You looked good — hair pinned sharp, lipstick bold, a belted coat cinched over your skirt, the hem just brushing your knees. You always made a point to look good when he came back.
You weren’t just you anymore — not the loudmouthed girl with calloused fingers and second-hand dresses. You were a name in print now. Famous columnist at The Brooklyn Standard, known for stirring the pot and refusing to let anyone — the government, the public, or the boys back home — forget the hypocrisy of this so-called land of the free.
You had a national voice now, but today, that didn’t matter. Today, you were just the girl waiting on her boys to come home.
And then you saw him.
Steve stepped down first, tall and broad and shining like something out of a poster — because, well, he was now. The star-spangled uniform clung to him like it belonged there, a coat trying and failing to hide it, but that open smile on his face? That was all Steve. Your Steve. Brooklyn Steve. The one who carried extra change for the subway because he was sure one day you’d forget.
You didn’t even have time to shout before Bucky followed behind him — slightly thinner than you remembered, bruised under the eyes, but real. Whole. Alive. Still him.
And when he saw you—
“Doll—!”
You didn’t wait. You shoved past a vendor and a couple of sailors, arms already out. You practically launched yourself at him.
Bucky caught you mid-stride, arms wrapping around your waist and pulling you clean off the ground. Your legs lifted, and you buried your face in the crook of his neck, arms tight around him like you were afraid he might vanish if you let go. His duffle bag dropped to the ground with a heavy thump as he spun you once, breathless and warm.
“I missed you,” he murmured against your temple. “God, I missed you, baby.”
He held you like he was afraid you weren’t real. Like if he let go too fast, you’d vanish into the smoke and the station noise and all the things he saw out there in the dark.
“I’m not crying,” you muttered against his neck.
You pulled back just enough to kiss his face — everywhere. Cheek, brow, nose, temple. He laughed, a sound somewhere between hysterical and joyful, as you brushed your fingers over the short edge of his hair.
“I’m kissing you so you know it’s me,” you whispered. “So next time you disappear, I’ve got your damn face memorized.”
He grinned, breathless. “Don’t plan on disappearing again.”
You pressed your forehead to his for one more second before turning to Steve, who stood nearby with a patient smile.
“Well, well,” you said, arching a brow and resting your hands on your hips. “Would you look at that. Steve Rogers. Has anyone seen him? Small fella, polite, sketchbook always tucked under his arm? You’re wearin’ his face, stranger.”
Steve laughed — loud and whole and rich. “That’s me, alright. Just with a bit more… calcium.”
Bucky snorted behind you, still clinging to your waist like he hadn’t seen you in a decade. “You mean steroids.”
“Super-serum,” Steve corrected.
“Fancy steroids.”
You grinned, stepping forward to pull Steve into a hug, strong and sure. He hugged you back with those new arms of his, still gentle like he might break you.
You whispered to him as you held tight: “Thank you for bringing him home to me.”
His voice was quiet. “Would’ve brought him back sooner if I could.”
You pulled back and cupped his cheek. “You brought each other back. That’s more than most people get.”
Just then, a kid across the station shouted, “Hey! It’s Captain America!”
Steve flinched slightly, and you rolled your eyes. “Great. They spotted you.”
“You’ve been in the papers too, y’know,” Steve said, tugging his bag higher. “Every time I see your name, someone’s mad about it.”
“Means I’m doing it right.”
Bucky watched you, chin tilted slightly, pride glinting behind tired eyes. “Told the fellas you were raising hell while we were gone.”
“I did more than raise it. I printed it in bold.”
He slid his hand into yours, fingers tight between yours like he hadn’t remembered what it felt like until now.
“We got you for a few days?” you asked, voice softer now.
“Four,” he answered. “Four days, and then they send us back to God knows where.”
You nodded. “Then I’ll make ‘em count.”
He glanced at you, and a little smile flickered on his face.
“You already are.”
────────────────────────
Your Apartment — 2:47 a.m.
The radiator hissed in the corner, clanking loud enough every so often to make you flinch. The warmth it gave off didn’t quite reach the corners of the old apartment. You were used to that — this was the place you’d grown up, after all. The chipped paint, the creaky floors, the faded wallpaper your ma had put up in '28.
Bucky had crashed in your bed as soon as you'd gotten home. You'd followed later, after checking in on Steve — who was passed out in your old room, still fully dressed. Poor guy had barely gotten the boots off before slumping on your old too small twin bed.
Now it was late, maybe two, maybe three in the morning. Outside, the city hummed quiet and cold. Inside, the room was dim, lit only by the soft amber glow of the streetlamp filtering through the thin curtains. You'd drifted in and out of sleep — curled against Bucky’s side, your head on his shoulder — until the sudden jolt of his body broke the stillness.
He gasped sharp, sucking in air like he’d been drowning, his muscles tensed tight beneath you. You sat up instinctively.
“Bucky?” you whispered, brushing your hand over his chest.
His eyes were wide and wild, not quite seeing. Sweat clung to his brow, and his breath came hard and fast. You gently cupped his face and leaned closer.
“Hey. Baby, it’s me. It’s just me.” You reached up to stroke his hair, fingers tangling through the soft brown strands. “You’re not there. You’re here. You’re home.”
He blinked, chest still heaving as he tried to slow his breathing. Your other hand rubbed soothing circles against his sternum.
“There you go,” you murmured, voice barely a breath. “Breathe with me, okay? You’re safe. You’re with me.”
He was quiet for a long beat. Just breathing. Then he shifted, head pressing into the crook of your neck, his arm curling tight around your middle as if he was trying to burrow into you, as if your body was the only thing tethering him to this world.
The room was quiet save for the sputter of the radiator and the soft rhythm of your fingers in his hair. You didn’t ask too soon. You knew better than to push.
After a long while, his voice emerged — low, ragged.
“They kept us underground,” he murmured finally, voice rough. “No light. Cold. No names. Just numbers. They… they strapped us down, filled us with something. And when the pain started, it didn’t stop. I thought my head was gonna split open. I couldn’t scream after a while. My throat just gave out.”
You didn’t move, just kept your fingers stroking slow, steady lines along his scalp, the other hand curling along the back of his neck.
“I thought…” he swallowed. “I really thought that was it. That I was gonna die in some freezing hellhole in the Alps with no name and no grave.”
“Hey,” you whispered, voice cracking. “But you didn’t. You came back to me.”
He was quiet for a long beat. Then, “Sometimes I feel like I left pieces of myself behind. Like I didn’t all make it back.”
Your chest ached at that. You tightened your hold around him, pressing a kiss to his temple.
“You’re all here,” you whispered. “And the rest… the rest we’ll find together, yeah?”
Your throat tightened, but you didn’t cry. You didn’t let yourself. Not while he needed you steady.
Silence again. But the kind that wasn’t heavy. Just close. Breathing. Rebuilding.
His head rested over your heart, and you felt him calm as he focused on the steady beat beneath your ribs. Then—
“Marry me,” he said suddenly, muffled against your skin.
You blinked, startled. “What?”
He lifted his head, eyes locked with yours now — clear, steady, fierce in a way that made your stomach flip.
“Let’s get married,” he said again. “Tomorrow. Or today. Whenever you want. Just—let’s do it.”
You sat up a little more, still blinking at him, mind spinning. “James—”
“I don’t want to wait,” he cut in, softer this time. “I’ve been through hell and back, and every time I thought I wasn’t gonna make it, all I wanted was to get to you. Just to be here again. To hear your voice and feel your hands and—”
He grabbed your hand then, pressed it to his chest like he needed you to feel how real he was. “We’ve been through too much. We’re already each other’s, right? So let’s make it real.”
You stared at him — this man you’d grown up with, fought with, fell for. His eyes never left yours.
“I got it all in my head,” he added, quick like he was afraid you’d talk him out of it. “We’ll go down to the courthouse, get the papers. You can wear that yellow dress I got you. I’ll wear that suit Ma made me save for ‘something good.’ Steve and my family can be our witnesses. We’ll get egg creams after and laugh about how fast it all was.”
“You sound like you’ve been planning this,” you muttered, heart thudding.
“I have,” Bucky said, without missing a beat. “Since the day you kissed me instead of sockin’ me in the jaw.”
You looked at him — really looked at him — hair a mess, face a little pale under the moonlight slipping in through the window. He looked tired and strong and so, so sure.
You swallowed. “You know I always wanted more than marriage and housewives and babies, right?”
“I know,” he said gently. “That’s not what I’m askin’ for. I want you, just how you are. Loud and brash and brilliant. I just want to be yours — proper.”
You met his gaze, fierce and full of something too big to name. “I love you. So… yeah. Let’s get married, Bucky.”
Bucky smiled. That slow, boyish, heartstopping smile you hadn’t seen since before the war.
Then you leaned forward, kissed him slow, and pulled back just enough to whisper against his lips, “You better not change your mind in the morning.”
“Not a chance, doll.”
──────────────────────────────
The Next Evening
The second that Bucky opened the door, he bent low and scooped you clean off the stoop with a dramatic flair that made you yelp and burst into laughter.
“James Buchanan Barnes!” you gasped, arms flailing before looping around his neck. “What the hell are you doin’?”
“I’m carrying my wife across the threshold,” he grinned, eyes bright with mischief as he marched toward the living room like it was a palace. “That’s what a gentleman does, ain’t it?”
You tossed your head back laughing. “This dump is the same place I've been sleeping for years, James—”
“Not the point, sweetheart,” he said, adjusting his grip under your thighs “I’m startin’ traditions here. And one day, when I come home for good, I’m gonna carry you over the threshold of a real house. Big porch. Little garden. No leaky faucets.”
“You’re outta your mind,” you muttered fondly, brushing his hair back from his forehead as he leaned in and kissed you — quick, then long, then quick again.
Your feet finally hit the ground again and your fingers immediately went to the neckline of your dress — the same pale yellow one he’d bought you all those years ago. The satin straps slipped off your shoulders as you took a breath and said, “Can’t believe this thing still fits.”
Bucky tilted his head like a puppy, eyes scanning your body like he hadn’t already memorized every inch of you.
“Why wouldn’t it fit?”
You scoffed, rolling your eyes as you turned toward the mirror. “Bucky, you got me this dress when we were teenagers. I was still livin’ on Ma’s grocery scraps and bad coffee.”
He stepped up behind you, hands curling around your waist as he dipped his head into the crook of your neck. “You look the same to me,” he murmured against your skin. “Just more beautiful.”
You turned toward him at that — letting your forehead rest against his chest. “You always been such a smooth-talker.”
“No,” he whispered, drawing his fingers slowly down your back, “I just speak the truth when it comes to you.”
He kissed you again, deeper this time. His hands slid lower, anchoring you against him. Your fingers reached for the buttons on his shirt with practiced ease.
“You know,” he murmured between kisses, “if you keep smilin’ like that, I’m not gonna make it to the bed.”
You raised an eyebrow. “You got somethin’ against the couch?”
“No,” he laughed, scooping you up again — this time with a little less ceremony — “I just figured the bed deserves the honor tonight.”
You squealed and let your head fall back as he carried you down the short hallway, your yellow dress now barely hanging on. Once in your bedroom, he laid you down gently, reverently, like he was handling something holy.
“You sure you don’t wanna wait till tonight?” you teased as he hovered above you, eyes dark with love and want. “Make it real proper?”
Bucky’s laugh was low and quiet, almost a hum. He leaned down, brushing his lips against your jaw, then your throat. “We’re married. That is proper.”
Your breath hitched as he kissed the hollow of your collarbone.
“You know I love you, right?” he said, suddenly serious — eyes locking with yours. “I’ve loved you since you threatened to throw a shoe at my head for callin’ you mouthy in ‘31.”
You smiled softly and cupped his cheek. “You still talk too much, Barnes.”
“Then maybe I’ll shut up and show you instead.”
And he did.
He kissed you like a promise. He kissed you like you’d never have to say goodbye again.
His kiss deepened slowly, and when his hand slid behind your neck to cradle you closer, you let yourself fall into it. Into him. Into the warmth and security and the slow realization that this was it. You were married. This was your forever.
Bucky kissed like he meant to remember every second.
He tugged gently at the fabric of your dress, fingertips moving with reverence, not rushing, not demanding—just feeling. When you shifted beneath him, he helped you sit up, fingers fumbling a little with the tiny row of buttons down your back.
“Too many of these damn things,” he muttered.
You laughed softly, leaning back into him. “You’ve been wanting to get me out of this dress since the ceremony, admit it.”
His breath ghosted hot against your shoulder as he kissed your skin between each word. “Since before that. Since I saw you this morning and realized I was gonna be lucky enough to call you my wife.”
The dress slipped down your arms, the delicate fabric pooling at your waist, revealing the soft cream of your slip underneath.
Bucky stilled for a second, eyes roaming over you like you were some rare treasure unearthed in candlelight.
“You’re beautiful,” he said, hoarse. “God—look at you.”
You reached up and tugged at his loosened tie, pulling him down into another kiss. “Then look closer, Barnes.”
That broke something in him.
He pressed you back down into the bed, hands everywhere now—still gentle, but needier. His mouth trailed kisses across your collarbone, then lower, tracing the edge of your slip with aching slowness.
“Can I?” he asked, lips brushing the swell of your breast.
You nodded.
He peeled the slip down carefully, like undressing a secret. When your breasts spilled free, he groaned, breath catching like it hurt. His lips closed over your nipple, tongue flicking gently before he began to suck, slow and deep.
You gasped, arching into him.
His hand moved down, smoothing over your stomach, then lower, over the delicate lace of your underwear. He kissed lower still, murmuring against your skin.
“You’re trembling.”
“I’ve wanted this,” you whispered, “for so long.”
“I know,” he said, voice thick. “Me too.”
He kissed the inside of your thigh, then dragged your underwear down, baring you completely. You heard the sharp inhale he took as he looked at you—eyes blown wide, filled with awe.
Then he was over you again, chest pressing to yours, and you were tugging at the waistband of his slacks, unfastening the button, the zipper, until he was bare too—hard and flushed and shaking slightly in your hand.
“You sure?” he asked, voice barely steady.
“I married you,” you whispered, guiding him to you. “Of course I’m sure.”
And when he slid into you—slow, deep, stretching you in the most perfect, heart-wrenching way—it was everything. You both gasped, your fingers digging into his shoulders, your legs wrapping around his waist.
He moved slow at first, reverent, lips brushing over yours with every thrust.
“Love you,” he whispered. “So much. Always.”
You held his face as he made love to you, feeling him fill you again and again until your breath came in soft cries and your heart was a song in your chest. The pace built gradually—never rushed, just more. Deeper. Closer.
When you finally came, it was with his name on your lips and his body pressed fully into yours. He followed seconds later, buried deep, gasping your name against your skin like a prayer.
After, you held each other.
Naked. Married. Home.
And when Bucky whispered another love you against your neck, you kissed his temple and whispered back:
“We’ve got forever now.”
────────────────────────
Six Months Later
Austria – Hydra Territory, March 1945 | Before the Assault on Zola’s Train
The snow howled outside the makeshift command tent like a restless animal. A biting wind cut through even the thickest of coats, but inside, by the dull light of a single hanging lantern, Bucky sat hunched over a folded piece of paper — his hands trembling just a little.
He had read it once.
Then twice.
Now a third time.
Each word hit harder than the last, scrawled in your handwriting — slightly rushed, ink smudged near the edge where you’d probably leaned your elbow like you always did.
Steve stepped in, brushing snow off his jacket, eyes narrowing immediately at the look on Bucky’s face.
“Hey,” Steve said gently, careful. “What’s wrong?”
Bucky didn’t answer right away. He just kept staring at the paper like it held the entire universe.
Steve leaned forward, concern building. “Buck?”
Bucky's gaze stayed fixed on the paper, his thumb rubbing over the last line like it might vanish if he stopped touching it. Then — slowly — he looked up.
And Steve’s heart dropped. Because Bucky Barnes, mouthy ladies’ man, unshakable Sergeant Barnes, had tears in his eyes.
“She’s pregnant,” Bucky whispered, his voice barely there. He blinked, breath catching.
There was a beat of silence — and then Steve's mouth opened in a stunned, breathless laugh.
“Jesus, Buck,” Steve breathed, standing as the words hit him. “You’re gonna be a dad?”
Bucky shook his head, jaw tightening, smile breaking free like light through clouds. “Six months along. She found out just after I left. She didn’t wanna tell me sooner — didn’t wanna distract me.”
Steve stepped forward, gripping Bucky’s shoulder. “Buck…”
Bucky let out a short, shaky laugh and folded the letter up carefully, tucking it back into the inside pocket of his coat, close to his heart. “A kid, Steve. I’m gonna have a baby. With her.”
“She’ll be a hell of a mother,” Steve said softly.
Bucky pulled him into a hug before he even realized what he was doing. The kind of hug men didn’t give each other unless it was earned through blood, war, and years of brotherhood. Steve hugged him back just as tight.
“You gotta come home for this,” Steve said against Bucky’s shoulder. “You hear me?”
“I will,” Bucky said fiercely, pulling back, that old steel in his voice. “We finish this mission. We stop Zola. Then I go home. I’m not missing that. I won’t.”
Steve gave him a firm nod. “One last job.”
“One last,” Bucky echoed, eyes lifting to the mountains beyond the tent wall. “Then I get to hold her. Both of ‘em.”
The snow kept falling. The train would be here soon.
But for a moment, there was warmth in that tent — a pulse of hope beating hard and stubborn against the cold world outside.
And in Bucky’s chest, beneath layers of wool and metal and grief, your letter sat close to his heart — a promise of what was waiting if he could just survive the night.
────────────────────────
One Month Later
Brooklyn, April 1945
Sunlight slanted through the lace curtains, warm and golden on the worn floorboards. Your fingers moved fast across the keys, glasses perched low on your nose, your rounded stomach nudging the edge of the desk.
You were working on an article about women in shipyards. Words came easier when you didn’t think about how long it’d been since the last letter.
You tried not to count the days anymore.
Then — a knock.
Your hands paused over the keys. You glanced at the clock on the wall. Just past four.
With a soft grunt, you pushed yourself up, one hand bracing the small of your back. You crossed the room slowly, brushing crumbs from your sweater, muttering, “If that’s Mrs. Klemanski again askin’ for sugar—”
You opened the door.
And saw Steve.
Your heart jumped up into your throat before you could stop it.
His uniform looked sharper than ever, chest full of medals, that familiar bashful way he stood with his cap held between both hands. Your smile came without permission.
“Steve,” you said, relief threading through your voice. “You’re—wait—where’s Bucky?”
Then your eyes dropped. You saw what he was holding — a folded jacket, a bundle of letters tied in twine, something metal glinting dully between his fingers.
Your smile vanished.
“No,” you whispered, instantly shaking your head. “No—”
Steve’s face cracked. Like something in him broke the second you said it. He didn’t speak. Just stepped forward with trembling hands, like he could soften the blow if he was gentle enough.
You backed away, hand flying to your mouth.
“No, no, no—don’t. Don’t say it.”
“Sweetheart—” he started softly.
“Don’t call me that, Steve—where is he?” Your voice shook, louder now. “Where is he?”
Steve’s eyes welled up. “The train—we were ambushing Hydra. Something went wrong, Buck—he—he fell.”
Your knees buckled a little. You reached for the edge of the wall to steady yourself.
“I don’t understand,” you croaked. “He promised—he said he’d come back. He promised me, Steve.”
“I know,” Steve said, stepping inside, setting Bucky’s things down on the table like they were sacred. “I know. He meant it.”
“No, no—he wouldn’t leave me.” Your voice cracked, nearly childish in disbelief. “He—he was coming home, we were—he was gonna hold the baby, we hadn’t even picked names—”
Steve crossed the space in two strides and caught you just as your legs gave out. He held you tightly against him, like he was trying to keep you from falling apart with just his arms.
“I’m so sorry,” he whispered, over and over again, into your hair. “I’m so sorry. I tried—I tried to get to him. He was—he was just gone.”
You were shaking. Hands fisting into Steve’s shirt, crying so hard your whole body trembled.
“He was supposed to come home,” you rasped, face buried in his chest. “He promised me, Steve. He swore it. He said—he said after this—he’d come back.”
“I know. I know.” His voice cracked and you felt his tears fall against your hair.
You cried like the world had ended. And for you, it had.
You didn’t even notice the letters scattered across the table, or the chain with the dog tags hanging over the edge. Not yet.
You just held on to Steve like he was the last piece of Bucky left in the world.
And in that moment, maybe he was.
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
One Year Later
Brooklyn, April 1946, 6:04 PM.
You juggled your bag, house keys, and the folded newspaper under one arm as you pushed open the door to your apartment. It clicked shut behind you with a satisfying clunk — thicker walls, newer locks, good insulation. Worth every penny.
You hadn’t gotten two steps in when the smell hit you.
Garlic, tomatoes, something rich and savory wafting in the air. Your brows furrowed.
You didn’t cook. Not when you’d been running around chasing sources all day.
The quiet babble of a baby's voice reached your ears before you could say anything.
You moved toward the kitchen, already shrugging off your coat.
“Jamie?” you called, more out of instinct and confusion than alarm.
“Hey,” a familiar voice called from the kitchen.
There he was—Steve, of all people—standing at your tiny stove like he owned it, sleeves rolled to his elbows, stirring something in a pot. His cheeks flushed a little as he turned toward you, sheepish.
“I, uh… hope it’s alright. Didn’t mean to intrude,” he said with that boyish, bashful charm.
You leaned your hip against the doorframe, staring. “You're not intruding. Just surprising. Last I heard you were in Marseille.”
“Got back yesterday,” he replied, gently bumping Jamie’s foot with his hand as your son giggled, “And I figured I’d surprise you. Hope you don’t mind.”
You blinked, then shook your head with a soft huff of laughter. “Mind? I’m just surprised Mrs. B let you walk away with Jamie. She told me she was keepin’ him overnight so I could get some rest.“
Steve chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. “She said I could take him. Only because I promised to bring him back with no less than ten fingers and ten toes.”
You raised a brow. “And?”
He grinned. “I counted twice. All still there.”
“I'm just glad Mrs B loves Jamie more than she dislikes me,” you teased lightly, stepping forward.
Steve snorted as he wiped his hands on a towel. “I think she’s finally warming up to you.”
“Only took her a decade and a half,” you said dryly.
Your eyes shifted toward the high chair near the small table.
There he was—your Jamie. James Steven Barnes. Nine months old, dark hair a soft mess on his head, cheeks full and pink, legs kicking in slow, distracted rhythm as he banged a wooden spoon against the tray. He lit up the moment he saw you.
“Hey, baby,” you cooed, crossing the room quickly. You scooped him into your arms with ease, planting soft kisses across his face as he squealed in delight. “Mama missed you somethin’ awful.”
He babbled and reached for your face, hands warm and sticky.
Steve leaned over the counter, watching the two of you with something unspoken in his eyes. Something soft and heavy.
“Thanks,” you murmured without looking up, brushing Jamie’s hair back. “For watchin’ him.”
“Always,” he said quietly.
You glanced at him, then down at the little boy now tucked against your chest. You bounced him gently, kissing the crown of his head.
He looked so much like Bucky.
Jamie’s eyes had his smile in them. That crooked brightness. That same stubborn little crease between his brows when he concentrated. Every day he got older, he looked more like him. Sometimes it ached. Sometimes it made you laugh.
“Dinner’s almost ready,” Steve said, breaking the silence. “Nothing fancy. Chicken and potatoes. I followed a recipe from one of those little books Mrs. Barnes keeps in her kitchen. The ones with the oil stains and notes in the margins.”
Your eyes narrowed playfully. “You can read her notes?”
“She writes in cursive. I’m not illiterate.”
You snorted. “I didn’t say it, you said it.”
Jamie giggled, delighted by your laugh.
The apartment had gone soft with golden lamplight. The radio murmured low jazz in the background, and your living room-kitchen hybrid felt, for once, more like home than like memory.
Jamie sat now wriggling in your lap, pudgy fingers smacking the edge of the table as he made soft, happy grunts. You held a spoon in one hand, alternating between your own plate and coaxing tiny, mashed-up bites of potato toward your son’s mouth.
Steve, across from you, ate slower now. The nervous energy that had filled him while cooking seemed to have drained, leaving him thoughtful as he glanced between you and Jamie.
You scraped the spoon along the edge of Jamie’s dish, gently cooing at him, “You’re makin’ more mess than you’re eatin’, baby.”
Jamie shrieked with laughter and kicked his legs against your thigh. You rolled your eyes, smiling, brushing his hair back.
Steve watched, silently fond.
After a moment, you leaned back slightly, sighing. “Steve…”
He looked up.
You hesitated, then spoke, voice gentler than your usual sharpness. “You gotta stop putting your life on pause for us.”
Steve’s brows furrowed. “What’re you talking about?”
“I’m serious,” you said. “You’re here all the time, runnin’ yourself ragged makin’ sure we’re okay. You don’t owe us that.”
“I don’t see it like that,” he said.
“Well, maybe you should,” you said, a bit sharper now. “For God’s sake, Steve… there’s a woman across the damn ocean who’s in love with you. Who you love.”
Steve was quiet, picking at his food. “I do love her,” he admitted softly, after a beat. “I think about her every day.”
You nodded slowly, adjusting Jamie in your lap as he reached for your plate.
“But,” Steve added, eyes lifting to meet yours, steady and sure, “I love you. And I love Jamie. It’s not one or the other. It just… is. And Peggy understands that.”
You looked down at Jamie, brushing your thumb across his cheek as he leaned into you, content. You kissed his temple. “You were here when I needed someone. I’ll never forget that.”
“I wasn’t just here because you needed someone,” Steve said. “I wanted to be here.”
You swallowed thickly.
He cleared his throat, his demeanor shifting. More serious now. “I, uh… I need to tell you something.”
You looked at him. “What is it?”
“I’m going away for a while. Longer this time.”
You froze. “What do you mean?”
“They think Hydra’s back,” he said quietly. “There’s a lead—small, but real. I’ve gotta follow it. Could take a few months. Maybe more.”
Your fingers curled instinctively around Jamie’s waist, holding him tighter.
You were quiet for a long moment. The kind of quiet that stretches over aching bones.
Then you asked, voice tight, “Are you comin’ back?”
He nodded. “I’ll always come back.”
You stared at him, gaze sharp, testing him for truth. “You can’t promise that.”
Steve’s jaw tightened. “No. But I’ll try.”
You looked away, blinking hard. “Just… don’t die, Stevie. I can’t lose another man I love.”
You sighed before kissing the top of Jamie’s head and gently passed him across the table. “Take him while I clean up.”
Steve took him easily, and Jamie reached for his face like he always did.
You stood at the sink, your back to both of them, hands trembling as you rinsed plates that suddenly felt too heavy.
Behind you, Jamie giggled.
And Steve said softly, “You’re not alone. You’ll never be alone.”
────────────────────────
Siberia – June 1946
It was colder than Steve had ever felt. The kind of cold that went through bones and memories, through war medals and stitched-up wounds. Snow drifted down in ghost-silent flurries outside the base, the world unnervingly still.
One of the lasts Hydra holdouts. Tucked into a mountain, almost forgotten.
The air inside was sharp with antiseptic and old blood. The hallways were long and shadowed, cracked concrete walls humming under the weight of hidden horrors. The Howling Commandos moved ahead in silence, boots heavy on the ground. Dum Dum took point. Gabe and Morita swept the side halls. But Steve… something had pulled him down this one, this narrow corridor lined with rusted steel doors and buzzing fluorescent lights.
He felt it before he saw it. Something like instinct. Like memory rising from his gut.
Then he saw him.
Encased in thick glass. Wires attached to skin. A cryogenic pod humming low and blue, the frost crawling up from the base, covering the sides in veils of condensation.
Steve froze.
He didn't breathe.
“God…” His voice was barely more than air.
Bucky.
Hair longer, tangled. Face gaunt. But it was him.
Still him.
And his arm…
Steve’s breath shuddered. The left arm was gone. Replaced with cold, glinting steel. Matte black plating layered in Hydra’s signature design, trailing from shoulder to fingertips. Wires snaked from the seams into the pod.
Steve's mouth opened, but no sound came out. It felt like grief all over again—but this time crueler. Because this time, Bucky was here. And Hydra had done this to him. The scars on his shoulder where steel met flesh were jagged and red, raw as if they'd been carved with no thought for healing. His ribs showed under his skin. His hair was matted. There were bruises on his face, half-healed and sunken.
He looked like a ghost.
“Cap?” Dum Dum’s voice came, low and hesitant behind him. “What do we do?”
Steve swallowed hard, eyes locked on Bucky's face. “We don’t touch it. We don’t dare open it. We don’t know what it’s keeping him alive from.”
────────────────────────
Somewhere in Southern England – Allied Base Hospital, One Week Later
It took seven days to move the chamber.
Howard Stark and his team worked around the clock. Peggy Carter coordinated intelligence and security. The best British and American minds worked shoulder-to-shoulder in the converted medical wing of the base. Stark called in every favor he had left. The facility practically vibrated with tension.
And then the pod was opened.
Slowly. Carefully. Oxygen, sedatives, heart monitors. He was intubated, stabilized, removed from cryo. They monitored every breath. Every neural spike.
And then…
Bucky screamed.
Woke like a beast torn from hell.
Hands strapped down immediately. His body thrashed, nearly flipping the bed. He screamed again—no words, just noise. Animal, broken, panicked. One arm flailed wildly—metal catching the edge of a tray, sending it clattering to the floor. A doctor tried to restrain him and got nearly thrown across the room.
Steve rushed in, yelling over the chaos. “Bucky! It’s me—it’s Steve! You’re safe, pal, it’s me!”
But Bucky didn’t hear him.
Didn’t see him.
His eyes—those warm, familiar blue eyes—were wide and glassy. Vacant and terror-stricken. He screamed again and then curled into himself, sobs ripping from his chest. A medic got a sedative in him. Slowly, the tremors faded. His breathing slowed.
Steve stood frozen.
Peggy stepped beside him, placing a hand on his arm. “He doesn’t recognize you.”
Steve didn’t respond. His hands curled into fists at his sides. “They broke him,” he whispered. “They really broke him.”
────────────────────────
Later That Night
The room was dim now. Quiet. Just the steady beep of a monitor and the gentle hiss of the IV.
Steve sat at Bucky’s bedside. His best friend lay still, unconscious again. Shackled loosely—just in case. The metal arm still gleamed under the muted lights. Stark had examined it with thinly veiled horror. “Cut nerves, fused bone, direct-to-brain wiring,” he’d muttered. “Barbaric. Brilliant. Inhuman.”
Bucky’s skin was a mess of faded bruises and whip-thin scars. The tips of electrodes had left circular burns along his chest and temples.
Steve brushed a strand of hair back from Bucky’s forehead, gently. “I should’ve found you sooner.”
He wasn’t sure if he was talking to Bucky or himself.
Behind him, Peggy lingered in the doorway. Watching quietly. “You never stopped believing he was out there.”
Steve didn’t turn around. “I don't what I believed. I just thought that he'd somehow come back.”
Peggy stepped into the room, her voice gentle. “And now he has. It’s just going to take time.”
Steve finally looked up at her, eyes tired. “How do I tell her? How do I go back to Brooklyn, look her in the eye, and say… he’s alive, but not really?”
Peggy didn’t have an answer.
────────────────────────
Southern England – Allied Base Hospital, September, 1946
It had been five months since Steve had last seen you. And it tore at him every time he thought about it. You’d written him faithfully, letters worn with fingerprints and smudged ink by the time he finished rereading them—every one a small, steady light.
You wrote about how Jamie had taken his first steps at the park, how he reached for a pigeon and toppled into the grass with a giggle so loud people turned to look. How his first word, predictably, had been “mama.” How you were trying to wean him off the bottle and that it wasn’t going well.
You’d written with joy—exhaustion sometimes—but joy, nonetheless. You never asked much in return. You never demanded updates. You let Steve share what he could when he could. And he had written back. But he hadn’t told you about Bucky.
Not because he didn’t want to.
Because he didn’t know how.
What was he supposed to say? “Bucky’s alive, but he doesn’t know he has a son. He wakes up screaming and cries for you like a man who doesn’t know time has moved on.”
You deserved rest. Not more weight.
So Steve kept it in. And he sat with Bucky. Every day.
────────────────────────
Hospital Recovery Wing.
It had been three months since they’d opened the pod.
Bucky was healing—physically, at least. The bruises were fading, and the medical team had finally managed to remove the rusted remnants of Hydra’s control nodes from his scalp. Howard Stark had designed a brace to help ease strain on the shoulder where flesh met steel. There were less screams at night now. Sometimes, there were even full nights of sleep.
But the mind—that was still a maze.
Steve watched from the hallway as Bucky sat near the window, a blanket over his shoulders, hair tucked back behind his ears. He was paler than usual. Leaner. His hands—his real one and the metal one—trembled sometimes when he tried to hold a cup of tea.
But his eyes had life again.
And pain.
And hope.
Steve stepped in. Bucky looked up, and for a second, Steve saw the old grin threatening the corner of his mouth.
“You got news?” Bucky asked, voice still rasped and lower than it used to be, like his throat hadn’t fully recovered from the screaming.
Steve nodded, sitting across from him. “Another lead on Hydra. A nest in the Alps. Small.”
Bucky didn’t care about that. He never did.
His fingers gripped the edge of the blanket. “Steve… just take me home.”
Steve’s heart cracked—again. “You’re not strong enough yet, Buck. You know that.”
Bucky’s eyes were bloodshot, a tremor in his jaw. “I don’t care. I can’t do this anymore, Stevie. I need her. Please—please—just let me see her. She’ll fix me. She always does.”
Steve looked down at his hands, swallowing the knot in his throat.
“She’s pregnant,” Bucky said suddenly. Desperate. “She told me. In the last letter. She’s pregnant and I’m here doing nothing. What if something happens? What if she needs me?”
Steve looked up slowly. He hadn’t told him. Bucky didn’t know.
“No,” Steve said softly. “Buck… she’s not pregnant.”
Bucky’s eyes snapped up in alarm.
Steve stood, pacing. “She was. A year and a half ago. You remember… pieces of it, I know. But it’s been almost two years since the train.”
Bucky looked lost. “But… the dreams. I keep reading her say she’s pregnant.”
“You remember what you needed to. What your heart clung to.”
Bucky’s voice dropped to a whisper. “What… what happened?”
Steve pulled a folded photo from his breast pocket. It was worn. The corners curled from too much handling. He handed it to Bucky gently.
It was you.
Holding Jamie.
In your lap, both of you bundled in coats on a bench, smiling at the camera. The baby’s grin was unmistakably Bucky’s.
“That’s your son, Buck,” Steve said quietly. “James Steven Barnes. He’s… he’s beautiful. He just turned one in July.”
Bucky stared at the photo for what felt like forever. His hand trembled as he held it. His lip quivered.
“I missed it.” His voice cracked. “I missed his first breath. First cry. First birthday. His first… everything.”
Steve crouched in front of him. “You survived. That’s what matters now. You get to be there now. And you will. He’s got your hair, you know. Wild as anything. And your laugh. Same crooked smile too, only shows when he’s about to get into trouble.”
Bucky gave a broken, watery laugh. “God. Steve. I gotta see ‘em.”
“I know.”
“I can’t wait ‘til I’m better. I need to see her, Stevie. Please. I need her. She keeps me here—just thinking about her. I hear her voice sometimes, I see her, clear as day. I need—” His voice broke again. “I need to know she’s real. That she’s safe. That she didn’t forget me.”
Steve rested a hand gently on Bucky’s shoulder, firm and steady. “She never forgot you, Buck. Not for a second.”
Bucky looked down, eyes wet. “Do you think she’ll still want me?”
Steve nodded slowly. “She’s never stopped. And Jamie—he’s going to know his father. Just… let’s get you strong enough to hold him first.”
Bucky clutched the photo to his chest and closed his eyes, whispering your name like a prayer.
────────────────────────
Brooklyn, October 1946 – Late Afternoon
The apartment was warm and golden with late afternoon light, soft jazz floating low from the radio, and the scent of clean laundry still faint in the air.
You sat cross-legged on the floor, your skirt fanned around your knees, Jamie sprawled across your lap in all his squirmy, wiggly glory. His tiny hands tugged at your necklace with single-minded glee.
“Alright, Jamie bear, time to close those eyes,” you said gently, as Jamie giggled, flopping onto his side in a dramatic act of defiance. “I mean it, Mr. James Steven Barnes—fifteen minutes, that’s all I ask.”
He shrieked in laughter.
“Mama,” he giggled, pointing at you like he’d won something. “Mamaaaaa.”
“Oh, you think I’m funny now?” You leaned in, kissing his cheek noisily. “I’ll remember that when you’re sixteen and I’m threatening to walk you to school in curlers.”
Jamie laughed again, grabbing for your nose this time.
You gave him a side-eye. “Baby, I’m gonna be honest—you’re dangerously close to getting tickled into submission.”
He squealed, thrashing happily as you wiggled your fingers near his sides.
“You little tyrant,” you murmured affectionately, brushing his dark hair back from his forehead. “How can something so small hold me hostage with just a smile? I used to be terrifying, you know. Ask anyone. Your mother used to demand respect.”
He blinked up at you like you were the sun, gurgling some nonsense about “ba-da!” before grabbing his foot and trying to chew it.
You sighed, wrapping your arms around him. “You’re exhausting, and perfect. And I’m already losing this war.”
Just as you rocked him gently, trying to coax him into at least entertaining the idea of sleep, there was a knock at the door.
knock knock knock.
You froze, your hand resting on Jamie’s head. His body went still too, his laughter pausing as he tilted his head in curiosity, those wide, wondering blue eyes staring at the door.
There was nothing ominous about the knock. It was solid. Simple. But something in your bones went cold. Something deep and hidden in your belly clenched the way it had when Steve stood in that doorway a year and a half ago—holding a folded uniform and dog tags, with grief weighing down his eyes like stone.
You swallowed, whispered, “Stay here, baby,” as Jamie stared at you with a questioning look, still quiet.
You padded barefoot to the door slowly, every nerve in your body humming. The familiar creak of the hardwood beneath your feet didn’t comfort you like it usually did. Your hand trembled slightly on the knob, your heart pounding without rhythm.
You opened the door.
Steve stood there, tall and square-shouldered in his uniform, his hat tucked under one arm, and that soft, almost apologetic look in his eyes. You blinked, stunned, still registering the sudden appearance of him. Before you could even form a word—
He shifted.
And behind him stood someone else.
You didn’t breathe.
He was thinner and yet... bigger. Paler. His hair longer, jaw unshaven. The blue of his eyes more haunted. His shoulders stooped, as if the air itself weighed too much. A right hand holding a duffle. The other—
Your eyes dropped involuntarily.
And your breath stopped cold.
A gleam of dull silver. Seamless metal. The joints so real, so smooth, that for a split second, your brain couldn’t compute what you were seeing.
Your gaze snapped back to his face.
Bucky.
You stared.
And so did he.
Your knees almost gave out, hand flying to your mouth.
His eyes found yours—and they filled like floodgates breaking. He didn’t smile. He didn’t say anything.
He looked at you, like he’d been starved and was seeing food for the first time. He took one shaking step forward and whispered your name.
You didn’t think. You didn’t breathe. You just ran.
The tears came fast, blurring your vision, and then your arms were around his neck, and his good arm dropped the bag and wrapped around your waist as you collapsed into him.
You clung to him like your body remembered something your mind was still catching up to. Your fingers brushed the metal at his shoulder for half a second and you froze—staggered, breath caught—but then pressed your face to his throat, choosing his warmth over your confusion.
He was real. Cold metal and warm skin and heartbeat thudding under your hand. He was real.
Bucky buried his face in your neck, inhaling like he didn’t believe you were real, holding you with his one good arm like he’d never let go again.
“I thought—I thought I’d lost you,” you choked out, pressing your face against his cheek. “I thought—I held your dog tags, Bucky—God, I—”
“I know,” he choked. “I know, baby. I’m so sorry.”
Behind you, a little voice called from the living room. “Mama?”
You stilled. Bucky lifted his head.
His eyes were wide.
“That... is that him?” His voice cracked.
You nodded. Gently untangling yourself, you stepped back, reached for his hand, and led him a few steps inside.
You pulled him gently into the apartment, guiding him just far enough for Jamie to come into view—standing wobbly on two legs, gripping the edge of the couch for balance, his gaze locked on the stranger, with big, curious eyes.
“Jamie,” you said softly, crouching beside him, heart pounding, “baby, this is your daddy.”
Bucky’s breath hitched audibly. He dropped into a slow, careful crouch, almost like he was afraid he’d scare the child by existing.
Jamie waddled closer, curious, and unafraid.
Bucky stared, completely still.
Jamie blinked at him. Then his face cracked into a gummy, delighted grin. “Pup!” he declared, mispronouncing it as he pointed at Bucky.
Bucky let out a choked breath of a laugh—half-sob, half-shock. “Hi, buddy,” he whispered, opening his arm slowly, still scared.
Jamie stepped into it without hesitation.
And Bucky wept as he held his son for the first time, cradling that tiny body like porcelain.
You moved beside them, touching his shoulder—his metal shoulder. He flinched slightly, but relaxed when your hand stayed steady.
You leaned in, whispering against the side of his head. “He’s been waiting for you.”
“I missed so much,” Bucky whispered hoarsely. “God... he looks like me. But he’s got your nose. He—he said Mama. He can talk?”
“Just a few words,” you murmured. “He took his first steps this summer.”
Bucky’s face crumpled, and he pulled Jamie closer to his chest. “I’m here now,” he said softly. “I swear. I’m here.”
Jamie reached up, tugging gently at his hair, and Bucky actually laughed—a real one this time.
And for the first time in so long, the ache in your chest loosened—just a little.
Because he came home to you.
And he was real.
And he was yours.
Tumblr media
.
3K notes · View notes
stylesispunk · 2 months ago
Text
"I only see daylight"
Joel Miller x f!reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Summary: What is waiting for you after life ends? Joel woke up to a life he had spent missing this whole time. You are there, Sarah is there, and a baby too. w.c: 1,7k (tiny baby) warnings: mentions of blood, crying, and mentions of an afterlife. I don't know if you believe in that but I like to think about it.
a/n: I don't know if you could consider this a fix-it fic, but I hope you do because I love this little idea I had the other day. I know it's short, but I have requests to work in and more "Blind faith" chapters to work in. Happy reading. Please remember to reblog and comment. I appreciate them very much.
dividers by @/saradika-graphics
Tumblr media
“Joel…Can I ask you something?” Ellie asked, clearing her throat.
He kept his eyes on the road ahead of them but gave a small nod. “Shoot.”
“Did you… I mean, before all this. Did you ever… you know. Love someone? Like, for real?”
Joel’s grip on his backpack tightened. For a moment, he wasn’t walking on that road anymore. He was somewhere else. Back when he was younger, with his baby girl in his arms and a woman’s laugh in his ears.
“Yeah,” he said softly. “Yeah, I did.”
Ellie looked over at him, surprised by the weight in his voice.
“Who was she?”
He hesitated, then let out a breath. “Her name was… well, she came into my life the day Sarah was born. Her mother… she didn’t stick around. But she did. God, she did. Never asked for anything. Just… showed up with a smile and a cup of hospital coffee. Held Sarah like she was her own. She was her mother and she was my wife.”
Joel smiled faintly, a ghost of a smile. “We were together for years. Raised Sarah, built a life in Austin. Didn’t even get around to getting’ married. World ended a month before that.”
Ellie was quiet, watching him. “What happened to her?”
Joel’s eyes clouded. “The outbreak happened.”
He didn’t say more. He didn’t have to.
He still couldn’t say out loud how you died on his arms two days after Sarah.
How the smell of fresh coffee that filled the kitchen at home became the smell of blood sticking on his hands while he tried to keep you alive.
Tumblr media
The snow fell fiercely outside the lodge. Joel’s breath ragged and shallow.
He couldn’t take the pain anymore. He couldn’t survive another punch against his face. He was dying.
He could barely see Ellie, screaming some feet away from him. Pleading.
“Joel, please get up.” “Joel, please” she choked.
Oh, his baby girl. He wanted to swallow all the pain, but his broken bones and body could barely bear the pain.
One push, one try. But something sharp on his neck stole his lasts breaths away.
His vision blurred. The world dimmed. In those mere last moments, last seconds. He saw them.
Ellie crawling to him.
But he also saw you. Beautiful as ever, eyes wet, reaching for him.
And Sarah just as she was that night in Austin, her smile breaking his heart.
Joel tried to speak, but no words came.
A tear slipped from the corner of his eye.
Then, nothing.
All went black.
For a moment, or perhaps forever, there was nothing. No pain. No cold. No Ellie’s voice calling his name. Just silence.
Tumblr media
The soft chirping of morning birds. The faint hum of a ceiling fan. And the distant smell of fresh coffee.
Joel’s eyes fluttered open.
His breathing was steady, his body didn’t hurt. No blood. No searing pain in his ribs. No snow or cracked lodge ceiling above him.
Instead, a familiar ceiling fan turned lazily overhead, and pale morning light streamed through the curtains of his room.
At home, in Austin.
He sat up abruptly, a cold sweat clinging to his skin.
The bed side next to him was made, your side, neatly tucked like you always did. A glass of water sat untouched on your nightstand. The clock on the wall read 7:14 AM. The same perfume he had never got to forget lingered on your pillow, soft and warm, and so goddamn real Joel felt his chest tighten.
His hand shot up to his face, searching for cuts, bruises, something. But there was nothing. His hair was damp with sweat, but his fingers came away clean.
He swallowed hard, heart thudding in his ears.
What the hell was this?
Joel swung his legs over the side of the bed, bare feet pressing against cool wooden floors. He could hear movement in the kitchen, the gentle clink of a spoon against a mug, the scrape of a chair.
His throat closed up.
It was you, your laugh echoing through the house.
Soft. Carefree. Real.
And for a moment, he was terrified to move, terrified that if he stood and crossed that room, it would disappear, like every other goddamn thing in his life had.
But the pull was too strong.
Joel pushed open the bedroom door.
The house was just as he remembered it. The old photographs lining the hallway. Sarah’s soccer trophies. The faded denim jacket slung over the back of a chair. Everything untouched by fire, or blood, or the passage of time.
And then, there you were.
Standing in the kitchen, back to him, pouring coffee into two mugs. One of them, his old favorite. The one with the chipped rim he had broken up.
You turned as if you felt his eyes on you.
That same smile. That same light in your eyes.
“Morning, stranger,” you teased, unaware of the storm brewing in his chest.
Joel couldn’t speak. Couldn’t breathe.
He crossed the room in three long strides and pulled you into him, arms wrapping around your waist so tight it made you laugh, the mug nearly slipping from your hand.
“Whoa! Easy, cowboy,” you chuckled against his shoulder. “Bad dream?”
His hand cradled the back of your head, burying his face in your hair, drinking in your scent, the warmth of your body.
“I… I don’t know,” he rasped, voice thick.
“Hey,” you whispered, pulling back just enough to look at him. “I’ve been right here, Joel. I’m not going anywhere.”
And when you kissed him , soft, steady, grounding, it felt like everything broken inside him finally came home.
He kept his forehead pressed to yours for a beat longer, eyes shut, breathing you in like a man starved. But then, something shifted. His hand, still resting against your waist, slid down, and froze.
A gentle curve. A fullness where there hadn’t been one before.
Joel’s brow furrowed, his eyes snapping open. He pulled back just enough to look down, and there it was.
Your belly, round and swollen beneath the soft fabric of your, his worn t-shirt. His mouth parted, but no sound came out.
You followed his gaze, a smile tugging at your lips. “Hey,” you murmured, resting your hand over his. “Don’t look so spooked.”
Joel swallowed hard, eyes flicking from your face to your stomach, then back again. His heart thundered in his chest, a thousand questions fighting for room.
And then you said it, soft and calm, like it was the most normal thing in the world.
“Ellie is right inside here.”
Joel’s breath caught.
That name.
Ellie.
The word carved through him like a lightning strike. His mind, already fragile, started to crack along the seams. He stared at you, at the tender way your hand cradled your belly, at the glow in your eyes, like this had always been your life.
“Ellie?” he croaked, his voice barely a whisper.
You smiled, brushing a thumb along his jaw. “Yeah?” you nodded, looking a bit worry because of his state. “Remember doctor says she’s stubborn already.” You chuckled, your eyes shimmering with a mix of joy and mischief. “Wonder where she gets that from.”
Joel staggered back a half-step, running a trembling hand through his hair. The room spun. A wave of warmth and memory and heartbreak crashing into him all at once.
He remembered Ellie. How couldn’t he? He remembered snow and blood and a lodge floor.
But here, here she wasn’t a girl with a mouthful of trouble. She was…
His and yours.
For real.
A future that had never existed. A life stolen from him, given back in pieces.
Joel’s vision blurred. His knees buckled slightly, and you caught his arm.
“Joel,” you whispered, concern flashing across your face. “Hey — hey, it’s okay. Breathe, baby. You’re alright. We’re alright.”
He clung to you like a man drowning.
Joel clung to you like a man drowning, his face buried in the curve of your neck, your hand stroking the back of his head, steady and familiar. You felt his breath hitch, the tremble in his arms. Whatever nightmare had clawed at him, it was still lingering in his bones.
Then, he heard the footsteps.
Light, quick steps padding down the hallway. The soft creak of the floorboard outside the room.
“Dad?” a young voice called.
Joel stiffened. His head jerked up.
And there she was.
Sarah.
Alive. Whole.
Framed by the doorway in her faded hoodie and denim shorts, backpack slung over one shoulder, a little messy ponytail, like she always rushed through it in the mornings.
“Dad, Mom — it’s getting late for school,” she groaned, rolling her eyes like any other teenager. “I already saw uncle Tommy waiting out front, and if I have to listen to him sing along to the radio one more time, I swear I’ll jump outta the truck.”
Joel’s breath punched out of him like he’d been hit. His lips trembled.
“Baby girl…” he rasped.
Sarah blinked, confused. “You okay, Dad? You look kinda… weird.”
You smiled gently, your heart cracking a little at Joel’s expression, and stepped toward Sarah, brushing a hand down her arm. “Hey, sweetheart — give your dad a second, okay? He’s just… he had a rough night.”
Sarah sighed, the way only a 12-year-old could. “Ugh, bad dreams again? Should’ve told him not to eat chili dogs that late.”
Joel let out a strangled laugh, a sound halfway between a sob and a chuckle.
You leaned in, pressing a kiss to Sarah’s temple. “Uncle Tommy’s taking you today. Go grab your stuff, and I’ll be out in a sec.”
Sarah groaned but turned, heading back toward the hall. “Tell him I call dibs on the front seat!” she shouted over her shoulder.
The moment she disappeared around the corner, Joel collapsed back to your arms, his hand dragging down your skin.
“Jesus Christ,” he whispered.
“You’re safe, Joel. You’re home.” You promised as you caressed his neck with your fingertips
His eyes, wet and wide, met yours. “Is this… is this real?” His voice cracked like it was too fragile to ask. “You. Sarah. Baby Ellie. Is this…?”
You leaned, pressing your forehead to his.
“It’s real,” you promised softly. “It’s ours.”
And for the first time in years, in decades, Joel Miller cried.
He didn’t know what he had done to deserve to see this light again.
But whoever had mercy on him. Gave him the chance to live a second life in daylight.
With you, Sarah, and a baby, Ellie.
Tumblr media
3K notes · View notes
ggukivrse · 11 days ago
Text
THIRD TIME'S THE CHARM | JJK
Tumblr media
summary. when you complain to jungkook about your lack of action in the past year, you're not really asking for a solution. but when he casually offers to help, you just can't seem to bring yourself to say no.
after all, what's the worst that could happen in hooking up just this once?
Tumblr media
pairing: jeon jungkook x f!reader
genre: friends to lovers, smut, fluff, slight angst
word count: 7.7k
warnings: swearing, they actually talk about their feelings :0, explicit sexual content, kissing, making out, hickeys, dry humping, oral (f. receiving), multiple orgasms, unprotected sex (be smarter than them pls), a bit of banter, petnames (baby), they're really fucking cute in the end it makes me sick, let me know if i missed anything!
notes: idk if this counts as my first completed series buttt... i'm gonna act like it does. thank you so so much to all the love and support you guys have given me for the past two parts, i'm genuinely so beyond grateful for it all :<< hopefully, you guys enjoy this part too!!
ps. READ PART ONE HERE & PART TWO HERE!!
Tumblr media
⌗ masterlist. ⌗ taglist. ⌗ feedback
Tumblr media
You open his chat window again like it’s muscle memory. Like your thumb don't know how to not betray you.
It’s not even about sending something. You’ve got no intention of doing that. At least, that’s what you tell yourself. But the screen is always open, staring back at you with that last unread message you sent almost a week ago — a throwaway meme you found on your lunch break. No reply. Not even a reaction.
And it hadn’t felt like a big deal in the moment. You sent it like always, light and dumb and nothing. But then the nothing kept going. No little gray typing bubble. No 'lol.' No double text. No late night 'you up?' Just this wall of silence.
You would’ve rather gotten a dry reply. Hell, even a thumbs up. Anything to prove that he saw you.
But now it’s been long enough that sending something new would feel desperate. Like you’re chasing him. Like you’re asking for something you’re not even supposed to want.
You lock your phone and throw it face down on your bed.
Then pick it back up five seconds later.
Then toss it again, harder, as if that’ll prove something.
You wish you were mad. You think you are mad — at least a little. But it’s a tangled kind of anger. One that knots itself up with embarrassment and sharp, bitter shame. You want to scream at him, yeah. But also at yourself.
Why did you let this happen?
Why did you let him blur the lines and kiss you like that and touch you like he meant it?
You were supposed to be smarter than this.
You lie back across your bed with one arm flung over your eyes. It’s stupid. You know it’s stupid. It was just sex. Just two nights. Two insanely good, dangerously close, way-too-connected nights. But still — technically just sex.
Except it wasn’t.
Not when he remembered your favourite sauce order without asking. Not when he brushed a loose strand of hair behind your ear while you ranted about work.
And especially not when he went cold the second things felt too good.
That’s what keeps twisting the knife. That shift in him. Like someone flipped a switch and rewrote the script. One minute, he was holding you like you mattered. The next, you were stepping out of his bathroom and into a stranger’s apartment.
You haven’t heard his voice since.
You bite the inside of your cheek and squeeze your eyes shut, trying to push down that lump of feeling before it rises too high.
It’s fine. You’re fine. You’re overthinking it.
Maybe he’s just going through something. Maybe he didn’t mean to shut you out. Maybe he thought you didn’t want to hear from him. Or maybe he’s just a fucking coward who got scared when the stakes changed.
But then, why didn’t you reach out?
Why didn’t you ask if he was okay, or tell him he was being weird, or demand an explanation like you’re owed one?
Because you’re afraid.
Because you don’t want the truth if the truth is that he regrets all of it.
Because deep down, you know this isn’t just a friendship anymore, and pretending it is would break you worse than silence.
Your phone buzzes once on the comforter beside you.
You freeze. Then sit up fast, breath catching halfway in your throat.
Your eyes are already scanning the screen before your brain can fully catch up.
Kook 🍜: hi
One word. Just hi. Like the last seven days didn’t happen. Like your stomach hasn’t been in knots trying to make sense of his silence. Like he didn’t vanish without warning after folding you into his sheets and leaving you to figure out what the hell it meant.
Your breath leaves you in one uneven exhale.
You blink at the message, your body locked in this strange stillness. Your thumb hovers, frozen. Part of you is tempted to stare at it until it disappears. Ignore it. Let him feel what it’s like to be the one left hanging. But your hands betray you again — just like they always do with him.
You: Radio silence for a week and all I get is a fucking hi? Wtf Jungkook
It’s not even what you really want to say, but it’s the closest thing you can manage that doesn’t sound like I missed you so much it made me sick or please don’t do this again.
Three dots appear.
Your heart squeezes like it’s caught in someone’s fist. And then the dots vanish.
Then come back.
Then vanish again.
You mutter, “Fucking say something,” to no one. It comes out too small, too desperate. You shut your eyes tight for a second like you can wring the feeling out of yourself by force.
A minute or so passes before his reply finally sends.
Kook 🍜: sorry. can i talk to you today?
You reread it so many times the text starts to lose meaning. Can I talk to you today?
You feel sick.
There’s no way you don’t know what this is. The phrasing. The tone. He wants to talk? What the fuck else could that mean, if not that he’s about to cut things off? That he’s going to hand you some polite little speech about how you’re great, but this can’t happen again. That he wants to stay friends and he doesn’t want to confuse things any more than he already has.
Or worse — he thinks you guys are better off cutting contact all together.
You bite down hard on your thumb, suddenly on the verge of tears and furious at yourself for it. You should’ve never let it get here. You should’ve drawn the line before the second time. Before the car. Before the party.
You should’ve been more careful with your heart.
But you’re here now. So far past the line you can’t even see it anymore.
You open your keyboard, then close it again. You want to ask what he wants to talk about. You want to demand answers over text so you don’t have to see his face when he says the words. But you know you won’t get anything that way.
You: Where?
Kook 🍜: i can come to yours
You sit there for a second, just breathing. You feel like you’re bracing for a crash that’s already midair.
You: What time?
Kook 🍜: i can be there in an hour?
You don’t answer. Not right away. You’re too busy staring at your reflection in the dark screen, wondering why your face looks so calm when your body feels like it’s trying to collapse in on itself.
You: Okay
You put the phone down carefully, like it might go off again, or explode, and turn your gaze to the ceiling. Every minute after this is going to stretch like it’s mocking you.
You don’t know if you’re getting closure or clarity. You don’t even know which one would hurt more.
But you know you won't cancel.
Because if this is going to end — if he’s going to say it — it has to be to your face. You need to see it.
You need to know for sure.
Tumblr media
Jungkook is fucked.
Like, actually, cosmically, irreversibly fucked.
He stares at the elevator doors like they’re the gates to hell, and his own reflection in the brushed metal does him no favours. He looks tense. Jaw tight, shoulders hunched up high like he’s trying to fold himself into a more manageable version. Someone chill. Someone who isn’t about to shit himself over the thought of seeing you.
He rolls his shoulders back, shakes out his hands. Useless. He’s already sweating through his hoodie.
Every nerve in his body feels like it’s tuned an octave too high. Like if someone so much as breathes in his direction right now, he’ll either snap or confess something humiliating.
He wipes his palms on his jeans again. That’s the fourth time since the lobby.
The worst part is, he knows how he got here. He knows exactly when it happened, too — the moment the line moved.
It was your laugh. The tired kind, all cracked at the edges after that hellish Friday you had. You were curled up in his passenger seat, half out of it, feet tucked under you, and you’d looked over at him with that soft, worn-down smile.
And it just… hit him.
The weight of it. Of you.
He wanted to reach over and touch your face. Not to tease. Not to start something. Just to feel your skin under his fingers like it was allowed now.
And the second that thought formed — clear and blinding and way too tender — it was over. Game fucking over.
Because it wasn’t supposed to feel like that.
You’re his best friend. Have been for years. He knows how you take your coffee, how you organise your playlists by mood, how you chew on the inside of your cheek when you're anxious. You’re not just some girl he hooked up with at a party. You’re you.
And now, he’s standing in an elevator on the way to your apartment, trying not to think about how badly he messed it all up.
He hadn’t meant to ghost you. Not really. It was just — after that night, after the way you looked at him, all warm and trusting — he panicked. Full-body, brain-scrambling, total system failure. He couldn’t even look at you without feeling like he was seconds from saying something stupid like "Don’t sleep with anyone else, please," or "I think I’m in love with you."
So instead, he shut down. Did the one thing he always swore he wouldn’t do with you — he pulled away. Got weird. Avoided it. Avoided you.
And now you’re pissed.
Rightfully so.
He deserved that text you sent. Probably worse. You could’ve ignored him completely and he wouldn’t have blamed you. But you didn’t. You texted back and he’s clinging onto that like a lifeline. Because it means there’s still time. Still a chance to fix it — if he doesn’t blow it again.
He presses the heel of his hand to his chest like that might steady the erratic rhythm of his heart.
What the fuck is he even going to say?
Sorry for being an emotionally constipated idiot?
Sorry I ghosted you because I realised I’m in love with you and it short-circuited my whole fucking personality?
Sorry I thought I could fuck you and still keep pretending like you don’t mean more to me than anyone else?
The elevator dings.
Jungkook flinches like it slapped him, then scrubs a hand through his hair, lets out a tight breath, and steps through the doors before he can change his mind.
Tumblr media
He’s here.
Fuck. He’s actually here.
Jungkook looks like he didn’t sleep last night. Hair messy, clothes a little wrinkled, eyes flicking up to meet yours for a second before they dart away again. His hands are shoved into the pockets of his jacket like he’s afraid of what they’ll do if left unsupervised.
You tell yourself not to feel relieved. Not to let it show. He didn’t cancel. He showed up. That shouldn’t mean as much as it does. It really, really shouldn’t.
But still — there’s something in your chest that unclenches when you see him standing there, real and present. Even if he does look like he’s about to apologise for burning down your house or something.
“Hey,” he says, voice quiet.
You step back from the door to let him in. Dry. Wordless. The move is automatic, but your body feels stiff with it, like your own muscles are annoyed on your behalf.
He hesitates before stepping inside, like he thinks the floor might swallow him up. You don't offer a smile. Don't even look at him once the door’s closed behind him.
You cross your arms and lean back against the edge of the kitchen counter, watching him with a blank expression that’s only half-real. The other half is tightly coiled under your skin — anger, sure, but under that, all the feelings you’ve been pretending not to have.
He does a slow, uncertain glance around your apartment like something might’ve changed since the last time he was here. But it hasn’t. It’s still your place. Same plants, same overhead light humming softly, same faint scent of laundry detergent that clings to the air.
He stands there awkwardly, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. It’s like he doesn’t know where to put his body.
You’ve never seen him like this before. Not around you. Jungkook’s always been comfortable here. The kind of comfortable that leaves shoes by the door without asking. The kind that opens your fridge like he owns a shelf. But right now, he looks like a stranger in someone else’s house.
You let the silence stretch out. You’re waiting for him to just speak, but he doesn’t
He doesn’t even try.
Eventually, your voice cuts through the air, a little too sharp. “Jungkook, you said you wanted to talk.”
His head snaps up like he forgot that was part of the deal. Like the fact that he came here at all already cost him everything he had in reserve.
“Yeah,” he says. His throat moves when he swallows. “I do.”
You raise your eyebrows, waiting.
He opens his mouth like he’s about to start, then closes it again. Shifts his stance. Rubs the back of his neck with one hand. You catch the way his eyes flick to the floor, then back to you, then away again.
You narrow your eyes. “Well?”
He breathes out a weak, almost bitter laugh and runs both hands down his thighs, like he’s physically trying to ground himself. “I don’t know how to do this,” he mutters.
You frown, arms still crossed tight across your chest. “What? Talk?”
You hate being like this towards him — you feel like a bitch. But it’s the only way that you can stop yourself from just spilling all of your thoughts and feelings to him.
“No, I—” He breaks off, jaw flexing. “No. I mean… say the right thing. Say any of it without sounding like an idiot.”
You blink, unimpressed. “So you came here without knowing what you were gonna say.”
He looks at you then. Fully. And for the first time since he walked in, you see the real wreckage behind his eyes. There’s nothing cool or casual about it. He’s unravelling in slow motion. Everything about him is quiet desperation wrapped in someone trying really hard not to fall apart.
“I didn’t know what to say because I didn’t know what I wanted,” he says finally. “And then I figured it out, and that somehow made it worse.”
You stay silent.
He shifts closer, not by much — just a few inches. “I fucked up,” he adds, voice barely above a whisper. “I know I did. I know I disappeared. I didn’t mean to make you feel like I didn’t care. I was just—” he stops, jaw tightening again. “I got scared.”
You scoff under your breath and look away.
“I’m serious,” he says, softer now. “It freaked me out. How fast it happened. How much it changed.”
You look back at him, jaw set. “What changed?”
He swallows again. Stiff. His voice cracks a little when he speaks next.
“You,” he says again. “How I feel about you. That changed.”
Your chest tightens.
You don’t react, not visibly. You keep your face still, unreadable, even though your brain is suddenly scrambling. You’ve been yanked in too many directions this past week. You’re not going to lean into hope just because he finally decided to speak.
So you say nothing. You just hold his gaze and wait.
Jungkook takes a breath, his shoulders rising with it, then falling in a slow, deliberate exhale. The nervousness is still there — but it’s settled into something quieter now.
“I kept trying to tell myself it didn’t mean anything,” he says. “That it was just— whatever. Two friends, getting carried away. We were drunk the first time, right? It was easy to lie to myself about that. Easy to say it didn’t have to go anywhere.”
His voice is calm, but there's tension underneath it.
“But the second time?” He pauses, tongue running along the inside of his cheek, eyes still locked on yours. “That wasn’t drunk. That wasn’t casual. That was me driving us across town just to make you feel better, because I can’t stand it when you’re not okay.”
You flinch — barely — but he sees it. You know he does.
“And then it was me kissing you like I’d lose my mind if I didn’t. You think I didn’t notice how different that felt? I’ve never kissed you like that before. And I haven’t stopped thinking about it since.”
The weight of his words hangs in the air between you.
You’re still standing by the counter, arms crossed, but now your grip has loosened. You hate how much this is getting to you, how badly you want to give in, how your chest aches just hearing him say the things you’d only let yourself think when the lights were off and your phone screen was dark.
Jungkook takes another step toward you.
“When I brought you back to mine that night… when you came out of the shower, and I saw you just standing there in my space, looking at me like I was safe…” His voice catches, but not in a way that makes him crumble — just enough to show the truth of it. “I freaked the fuck out.”
You blink at him, finally speaking. “Yeah. I noticed.”
He huffs out a breath that's almost a laugh, but not quite. “I didn’t mean to shut down. I didn’t even know what I was doing in the moment. I just— everything in me wanted to pull you close, and that’s when I realised I couldn’t keep doing this the way we were doing it. Not without losing my shit every time you left.”
Your throat feels tight, but you still ask, “So you decided to ghost me instead?”
That lands. His jaw flexes, and he nods once. “Yeah. I did. I thought if I gave it space, I could go back to being normal. Go back to just being your friend. But I couldn’t. I can’t.
“I don’t want to be just your friend anymore. Not because of the sex, not because it was good— which it was, but that’s not the point. It’s you. It’s always been you. I didn’t realise how much until I almost lost it completely.”
You swallow hard. Your arms are uncrossed now. Not folded in, not defensive — just hanging at your sides like you’re too stunned to remember what to do with them.
Jungkook steps in closer. Not touching you yet. But near enough that you can smell him — faint cologne, his laundry detergent, the scent you associate with your car windows fogging up.
“I missed you,” he says, and his voice turns softer. “Every day. And it scared the shit out of me, how badly I wanted to talk to you. Touch you. Just be around you. I wasn’t ready to admit it last week, and I was a coward for that. But I’m not running anymore.”
Silence again.
Except it doesn’t feel like the ones you’ve been drowning in for a week.
“I don’t know what you’re feeling,” he says, lower now, like the words might break if he’s too loud. “And I’m not assuming anything. But if you still want me around— really want me— just say the word. I’ll figure out the rest.”
You inhale slowly, try to even out your breathing, but your chest still feels like it’s barely holding together. Your heart’s doing that thing where it thuds too hard without speeding up.
You hate that you believe him. That you always would’ve. That no matter how angry you were, no matter how cold you tried to be when he walked in — you still wanted him to explain, to prove it wasn’t what your worst thoughts told you it was.
And now he has.
He’s standing in front of you with open hands, with the words you oh so desperately wanted to hear. And for a moment, you’re not sure what to do with that.
“I hate you,” you say quietly.
It’s not true. Not even close. But it’s the first thing that leaves your mouth.
Jungkook huffs out a dry laugh, eyes dropping to the floor. “Yeah,” he murmurs, nodding. “I figured.”
You shake your head once. “No. I mean it. I fucking hate you for this. For—” You break off, because your voice is shaking now. “For making me feel like I was crazy. For not even saying goodnight after… after everything.”
His face tightens, but he doesn’t interrupt.
“You could’ve just told me,” you go on. “You could’ve said it was too much. That it got weird. That you needed time. Anything. But you disappeared. And I had to sit here wondering if I made it all up."
You pause, pressing your lips together.
“And I— I missed you too, you know,” you add, quieter this time.
His mouth opens like he might speak, but no sound comes out at first. Instead, he closes the space between you by half, slow and steady, like he’s afraid of pushing too far.
“God, you’re such an asshole,” you whisper, but your tone isn't mean. Not even close.
He laughs, soft and low. “Yeah. I know.
“You promise me you’re sure? Cause Jungkook, I will fucking cut off your dick if you pull this shit again.”
He smiles but doesn’t hesitate. “I promise. I’ve never been more sure of anything in my life.”
You stare at him.
Long enough that the air between you stretches taut, thin as thread.
His hand twitches like he wants to reach for you but still doesn’t know if he’s allowed. His jaw flexes, his chest rising and falling in uneven swells. You can tell he’s waiting — for a sign, for a go-ahead, for you.
And even though part of you still wants to be mad, still wants to make him sweat just a little longer, the rest of you aches. For his mouth. For his hands. For the solid, grounding weight of him.
So you move.
You step into the last inch of space between you and grab the front of his hoodie. He exhales like he’s been holding his breath for a year, but you don’t give him a chance to say anything.
You kiss him.
Not out of impulse. Not for show. You kiss him because you need to. Because your chest feels like it’s going to split open if you don’t.
At first, it’s quiet. Just lips pressed to lips — careful, slow. There’s a pause between each pass of your mouth over his, like you’re both trying to remember how this started. How you even got here.
But then he sighs against you — not loud, not dramatic, just a sound full of relief — and it unravels something.
His hands lift, hesitating for only half a second before they settle on your waist, fingers curling tight. You press closer, and his lips part beneath yours. The angle shifts. Your nose bumps his cheek. It’s not perfect, but it’s real, and when your tongue brushes his, everything tilts.
The sweetness melts fast.
He makes a sound low in his throat and drags you in like the distance is unbearable. Your hands slide up into his hair, fingers threading through the strands at the base of his neck, and the way he reacts — the little shiver he tries to swallow — sends heat straight down your spine.
You kiss him harder.
His body crowds yours until your back meets the wall. Not rough, not rushed. Just firm. His chest presses to yours, and you can feel the way his heart races. How your own pulse kicks up to match it.
The kiss deepens, turns messy at the edges. His teeth catch your bottom lip and your breath stutters, but you don’t pull back. You tilt your chin, chasing more, and the next time he kisses you, it’s hungrier. One of his hands slips to the small of your back, palm dragging slow and warm beneath your shirt. The skin-to-skin contact makes your whole body twitch.
You gasp into his mouth, and he swallows the sound, his hands tightening. His other arm slips around your waist completely, pulling you flush against him, and suddenly you’re not thinking anymore. You’re just feeling.
The tension that’s been bottling up between you two — the silence, the week of wondering, the ache of missing him so much it hurt — it all floods to the surface.
You fist your hands in his hoodie, yanking him impossibly closer. Your hips shift forward, just enough to brush him, and the sound he makes is sharp and involuntary, caught between a breath and a groan.
“Fuck,” he mutters, barely pulling back. His forehead presses to yours, breath ragged. “You’re driving me insane.”
You huff, lips brushing his. “That’s fair.”
Then he kisses you again. Rougher this time. Desperate in a way that makes your knees go soft.
He doesn’t stay at your mouth for long. His lips trail down — your jaw, your cheek, the shell of your ear. His breath is hot and uneven, and when he finds your neck, your whole body reacts. Your hands clutch at him, your back arches off the wall, and the soft sound that escapes your throat isn’t one you mean to make.
He feels it. Hears it. Answers it with a low, reverent sound that seems to vibrate straight through you.
His tongue traces the spot beneath your ear, slow and deliberate, and your eyes flutter shut.
Your fingers tighten in his hair, your breath catching sharp in your throat. You pull back for a second before lowering your mouth to his neck, right where the collar of his hoodie dips. He lets out a small sound, hands flexing on your waist, when your lips press there.
You start slow. You can feel his pulse under your tongue, the way his chest rises against yours, unsteady and warm. Then you part your lips and suck gently at the spot just below his jaw. His whole body stutters, hips jerking against yours before he can stop it.
Your fingers trail down his chest, tugging his hoodie collar aside for better access. His head tips back, eyes squeezed shut, lips parted.
You do it again, this time with enough pressure to leave a mark, and the sound of your mouth working against his skin is lewd.
He groans. It’s low and rough and barely held back, and the sound shoots straight between your legs. You feel him hardening now, undeniable through the fabric where he’s pressed against you.
“All mine?” you whisper, your lips brushing over the new mark you’ve left.
He doesn’t even hesitate. “All yours.”
His voice is breathless. Wrecked. And so damn certain it knocks something loose in your chest.
You pull back just enough to look at him — really look. His pupils are blown, his lips swollen, a flush climbing high on his cheeks. He looks at you like he wants to devour you. Like he would if you let him.
“I missed that mouth,” he mutters, hands gliding under your shirt again, palms broad and warm. “Missed everything.”
You kiss his throat in reply and drag your teeth across it until he swears under his breath.
His hips grind against you again, harder this time. You both feel it — the friction, the heat building between your bodies.
His arms shift beneath you and he lifts you clean off the ground in one smooth motion, hands strong under your thighs. A startled sound escapes your throat as your legs wrap around his waist on instinct, gripping him tight.
“Fuck,” he mutters again, forehead dropping to your shoulder. “I want you so bad it’s actually stupid.”
You smile, drunk on the feel of him.
“Bedroom?” you murmur, tracing your lips over the new mark blooming against his skin.
He hums lowly, and shifts his grip on your thighs.
He carries you through the hallway and your lips never leave his skin for more than a second.
When he reaches your bedroom, he doesn’t hesitate. He steps inside and drops you onto the mattress in one fluid movement.
You barely get your bearings before he’s crawling over you, slotting his body between your legs, His mouth finds yours again, and you moan into it before you can stop yourself when his knee presses between your legs.
Your hips twitch, grinding down against the pressure, and he groans in response, the sound vibrating through your chest as his mouth moves with yours. His hand slips under your shirt again, this time bolder, fingers spanning across your ribs and inching higher until his knuckles brush the curve of your breast.
You gasp softly, and he pulls back just enough to murmur, “Off.”
You sit up just enough to grab the hem of your shirt, tugging it over your head in one smooth pull, your hair mussed from the friction. He watches the fabric fall to the floor, then looks at you.
“You’re so fucking pretty," he breathes.
You roll your eyes automatically, even though your face is already burning. “Shut up.”
“I’m serious,” he says, and his voice drops low. “You have no idea what you do to me.”
His lips part and he kisses along your sternum — slow, wet presses of his mouth that trail up and then out, over the swell of one breast, then the other.
You inhale sharply when his mouth grazes the sensitive skin beside your nipple, and his eyes flick up at the sound, pupils blown. He kisses lower, then higher again, murmuring against your skin, “Can’t believe I went a week without this.”
The vibration of his voice right against your skin makes you arch, and he meets you halfway, grinding down slow and deliberate, like he knows exactly what you’re chasing and wants to stretch it out just to watch you squirm.
Your hands curl into his shoulders, nails biting down just enough to make him grunt softly into your skin. He rolls his hips again, slow and heavy, and the pressure against your core has your breath catching in your throat.
“Koo,” you whine out.
He pulls back just enough to look at you, lips pink and wet, hair falling into his eyes. He grins, crooked and hot and deeply pleased with himself.
“Yeah, baby?” he asks, and his voice is pure sin.
You glare, but your thighs shift open under him anyway.
“Please.”
He hums, satisfied, and starts working his way lower. Every kiss is wet and unhurried. Down your chest, across your stomach. His hands follow, smoothing over your ribs, down to your hips, dragging the waistband of your pants just slightly with them. His thumbs hook in the fabric, pausing right above your pelvis.
He looks up at you, smug and dark-eyed.
“Gonna let me take these off?”
He's so annoying you're gonna kill him. “Do I look like I’m stopping you?”
“No,” he murmurs, pressing a kiss just below your navel, “but I like hearing you say it.”
You huff, fingers threading into his hair again. “Take them off, Kook.”
He eases them down slowly — too slowly — dragging the fabric down your legs while his mouth follows in a path of heat and pressure. He kisses your hipbone, your inner thigh, every patch of skin he uncovers like it’s something sacred. When your panties go next, he makes a quiet sound in the back of his throat — more reverent than smug this time.
You’re already wet, already aching, and from the way his eyes flicker as he takes you in, he fucking knows it.
“Fuck,” he mutters. “You’re soaked. You missed me that much?”
You exhale hard, cheeks hot. “Shut up and do something about it.”
He grins again, slower this time. “Anything you want.”
His hands grip your thighs and spread them further apart, and before you can say another word, his mouth is on you.
The first swipe of his tongue is long, and delibirate. You jerk at the contact, a broken sound slipping from your lips, and he groans like he’s the one falling apart. His hands tighten on your hips, holding you in place, and does it again.
Every movement of his tongue is practiced and precise. He starts slow, almost gentle, licking through your folds with a kind of focus that makes your head spin. Your thighs threaten to close around his head, but he pushes them apart with ease, never breaking rhythm.
Your hands move to the back of his head, gripping tight. His tongue circles your clit once, then again, and the third time he sucks it between his lips. You try to stifle a moan, but it slips from your lips anyway.
He pulls back just enough to speak, breath hot on your skin.
“Keep making those sounds, baby,” he murmurs, voice wrecked. “Wanna hear every fucking thing I do to you.”
He movements turn faster, his mouth messy and hot and relentless. You’re already close, the build-up sharp and climbing, and he can feel it. One of his hands slips lower, spreading you open further with his thumb, and his tongue drags in tighter circles.
You’re writhing, panting, toes curling into the sheets. Your fingers tug at his hair, your spine arching off the bed.
“Fuck— Kook—” you gasp, head thrown back.
He groans again, the sound vibrating straight through your pussy. He doubles down, mouth moving faster, and when your hips start to stutter, erratic and desperate, he presses his hand over your stomach, grounding you.
“You’re gonna come for me?” he murmurs against you, mouth slick with you. “Gonna let me taste it?”
You nod frantically, unable to speak, your whole body wound tight and ready to snap.
He presses his mouth against you again, lips sucking against your clit, and the feeling has you squirming with pleasure.
“Kook—” your voice breaks open as you come hard against his mouth.
He moans, but his movements don't stop.
Your body arches helplessly, heels digging into the bed, one hand fisted in the sheets, the other still tangled in his hair as you ride out the wave. You’re gasping, blinking hard, your heart trying to punch through your ribs.
Only when your legs start to tremble uncontrollably does he finally pull back.
His lips are slick and swollen, jaw damp, hair messy from where you’ve been gripping it. And he looks wrecked — eyes heavy-lidded, pupils blown wide, like just being between your thighs has undone something in him.
He wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, then drags his lips slowly up your inner thigh, leaving lazy kisses in his wake.
You’re still catching your breath, staring at the ceiling like your soul just left your body, when he plants a final kiss on the inside of your knee and murmurs, “Yeah. I’m never ghosting you again.”
You let out a breathless laugh, too blissed out to be mad. “You better not.”
“After that?” he says, crawling back up your body, slow and unhurried. “I’d be clinically insane.”
He settles over you again, pressing a warm, open-mouthed kiss to your stomach, then another between your breasts, then finally your mouth. You taste yourself on his tongue, and when he groans against your lips, it sends a fresh jolt of heat straight through you.
His body is flush against yours, his clothed cock thick and heavy where it presses against your thigh. You let your hands trail down his chest slowly to tug at the denim loops of his jeans.
"Want these off," you mumble against his lips.
He smiles and presses one last kiss to your mouth before he leans back onto his knees. His hands go to his belt, and you watch the way his fingers fumble for just a second.
He gets the buckle undone, then the zipper, the sound louder than it should be in your quiet bedroom. You watch as he shucks them down, boxers and all, and your breath catches slightly at the sight of him — flushed and hard and achingly ready.
“Better?” he asks, voice low.
You nod, breath shallow, and he’s already crawling back over you. The heat of him sinks into your skin as his body settles between your thighs, bare now.
Your legs part without hesitation.
His weight, the press of his chest to yours, the familiar scent of him wrapped in something raw and new — it all hits at once, and your whole body shivers.
He’s warm everywhere. The kind of warmth that soaks into your bones and makes you ache for more.
His hands slide along your arms until they find yours where they’re resting above your head. He threads his fingers through yours and presses them gently into the pillow, pinning you there. His eyes search yours, and you feel the first brush of him between your legs, just the tip, teasing the edge of you.
He doesn’t move yet. Just rests there, eyes locked on yours.
“You okay?” he murmurs, voice low and thick, like he’s hanging on by a thread.
You don’t answer — not with words. You just tilt your hips up, welcoming him in with nothing but a look.
He pushes in slow — painfully slow — each inch dragging fire across your nerves as your body stretches to take him. Your mouth falls open in a silent gasp, your fingers clenching around his. When he’s fully buried inside you, he stills completely.
“Fuck,” he breathes, forehead dropping to yours. “You feel… unreal.”
You can’t speak — your body’s too full, too wrecked already — so you kiss him instead. Slow and sweet and a little desperate. Your hips rock up, seeking more.
He groans into your mouth, finally starting to move, and every thrust is so fucking deep. It’s not rushed or frantic. It’s him savouring you, like he wants to remember how this feels with every part of himself.
His hands stay tight around yours, anchoring you both to the bed, to each other.
The rhythm builds, a slow burn that spreads everywhere, and between kisses you catch the way he looks at you — like he’s seeing something he’s afraid to lose. Like there’s something he wants to say but can’t yet.
“You were supposed to beg,” you manage to murmur against his mouth, breathless. “Grovel a little.”
That crooked smile curls against your lips. “My bad, baby,” he murmurs. “You can make me beg next time.”
You raise an eyebrow. “You’re gonna regret that.”
He shifts his hips, thrusting deeper, and your breath leaves you in a ragged gasp.
“You promise?”
The challenge in his voice is smug, but his eyes are dark and glassy, his control hanging by a thread. You whimper in response, thighs tightening around his waist, and he dips his head to your throat, dragging his lips along your pulse like it’s the only thing tethering him to earth.
He starts to move with more purpose now, making you feel every second of it. His cock grinds into that spot that makes your vision blur, and your whole body tenses, fingers squeezing his like a lifeline.
The moan you let out is shameless, high and wrecked, when he tilts his hips just right — again and again, like he’s carving his name into your body from the inside.
“Right there?” he murmurs, already knowing. His hand slips between your bodies, thumb finding your clit with the kind of confidence that only comes from knowing you — every reaction, every sound. “God, you’re so fucking wet. You always get like this for me?”
“Koo—” His name slips out broken, a warning and a plea wrapped in one.
“I’ve got you,” he whispers, voice ragged, forehead pressed to yours. His thrusts get rougher now, faster, the rhythm losing polish but gaining intensity. “Let me have you, baby. Come again for me.”
The words send a bolt of heat straight to your core, your whole body winding tight. His mouth crashes against yours before you can respond, tongue tangling with yours, greedy and open and honest in all the ways his words still aren’t.
When he pulls back, he’s panting, “You feel like heaven, fuck.”
You can’t even process it — not now, not when his rhythm stutters and his hips slam harder, each thrust jolting a cry from your throat. Your legs are trembling, your grip bruising where it clings to him, and you can feel the knot in your stomach tighening.
“That’s it,” he groans, watching your face like it’s the only thing that matters. “Let go for me. Let me feel you.”
You bury your face in his shoulder, teeth catching on his skin as your orgasm crashes over you. Your body locks up, thighs clenching, and you cry out his name. His hand squeezes yours back, holding you through it.
Your walls grip him tight, and he groans loud against your skin, hips faltering. “Fuck— shit—”
He thrusts once more before spilling into you with a broken sound, voice rasping your name like a prayer.
His whole body shudders as he comes, arms locked tight around you like he needs you to stay exactly where you are — here, under him, around him, real. His forehead drops to your shoulder, damp curls brushing your skin as he exhales, long and shaky.
Neither of you move right away. The air between you is thick with heat and breath and a comforting silence.
Eventually though, he shifts just enough to press a kiss to your collarbone. Then another, softer.
His hand slides along your waist, fingertips brushing lazy patterns into your skin. You hum under your breath — not a word, just a sound — and he responds by kissing your shoulder again.
Your legs are still tangled together. His body still half-draped over yours. There’s a mess between your thighs and sweat clinging to your skin, and you should probably say something, anything — but there’s something sweet about the silence now. It’s soft. Unspoken. Peaceful, in a weirdly intimate way.
He shifts again, easing out of you with a quiet groan, and you wince a little at the loss.
“Sorry,” he murmurs, running a hand gently over your thigh like an apology.
“It’s fine,” you breathe, eyes closed, chest still rising and falling too fast.
He doesn’t go far. Just rolls to the side, still close enough that his leg stays pressed against yours, and reaches for the blanket to pull it up over you both. He tugs you into his chest like second nature, burying his nose in your hair, his hand stroking absently up and down your arm.
“You good?” he asks softly, lips brushing your temple.
“Yeah,” you say, quieter now. “You?”
He pauses. Then he nods against your skin. “Yeah. More than.”
You lay there like that for a while, heartbeats evening out. He’s still drawing shapes on your skin — fingertips slow, mindless — and you smile to yourself, warmth blooming low in your stomach.
“So,” you murmur eventually, voice still hoarse. “What now? We high-five and call it a night?”
He huffs a laugh into your hair. “I mean, I wouldn’t say no to a high-five.”
You laugh, nudging him with your shoulder. “Cocky.”
“Confident,” he corrects, grinning. “But really—” He shifts a little so he can see your face, one hand reaching up to tuck a stray strand of hair behind your ear. “If we’re doing this, I wanna do it right.”
You blink, caught off-guard by the sudden sincerity in his voice. “Do what right?”
He raises an eyebrow, like it should be obvious. “Us.”
There’s a pause. You look at him, and he looks at you, and it’s terrifying and sweet all at once.
“I really like you,” he says, quieter this time. “And I’m not just saying that because I just got laid.” He cracks a small smile. “Though, to be fair, that was mind-blowing.”
You snort. “So humble.”
“I’m serious,” he says, nudging your nose with his. “I’ll take you out. I’ll plan dumb dates. I’ll be obnoxiously charming and show up with flowers. I’ll be— like— a gentleman, or whatever.”
You give him a look. “You should’ve done all that before you fucked me.”
His grin spreads. “Yeah, well. Guess I got the order wrong. You gonna hold that against me?”
“Maybe,” you say, lips twitching.
“I’ll make it up to you,” he says, fingers brushing your cheek. “You’ll see. I’ll be so romantic it’ll make you want to punch me.”
“I already want to punch you.”
“And yet,” he says smugly, pulling you closer, “you’re still in my bed.”
“This is my bed, dumbass.”
He pauses. “Okay, fair. But I am naked in it. With you.”
You roll your eyes, but the smile on your face won’t go away. His arm tightens around your waist, and you let yourself relax into it — into him. For once, it doesn’t feel like something to second-guess.
He kisses your forehead, then your cheek, then the corner of your mouth.
You tuck your face into his neck and sigh. “You better bring the good flowers. Like the ones that don’t die in two days.”
“Oh, so now you’re picky?”
“You said dates and flowers. I’m holding you to it.”
“Noted,” he says, fingers threading into your hair. “I’m gonna be so disgustingly good to you.”
You laugh softly into his skin.
And he just holds you tighter.
Tumblr media
⌗ masterlist. ⌗ taglist. ⌗ feedback
1K notes · View notes
pucksandpower · 8 months ago
Text
Pro Bono
mafia boss!Max Verstappen x Reader
Summary: Max Verstappen could never be called a bleeding heart, he’s head of the mafia for crying out loud, but when his sister begs him to help her friend escape from an abusive marriage, he can’t help but be drawn to you … and do whatever’s necessary to keep you safe
Warnings: domestic violence, murder, and mentions of Jos Verstappen
Tumblr media
The restaurant is loud, filled with the hum of conversations, clinking glasses, and the occasional burst of laughter from nearby tables. You sit across from Victoria, watching her tuck a strand of blonde hair behind her ear as she stirs her drink with the thin straw. The monthly dinner — the one you never miss — has always been a comfort. It’s the one place you can pretend, even if for just an hour or two, that everything in your life is … normal.
But tonight, Victoria’s eyes narrow as she looks at you. She sets the drink down, barely touched. “What’s that on your arm?”
You glance down quickly, tugging your sleeve further down. “What?” You say, trying to sound casual. Too casual. “It’s nothing.”
“Don’t do that.” She leans forward, her voice lowering. “I saw it earlier when you were reaching for the breadbasket. Bruises.”
Your heart stumbles in your chest. You reach for the glass of water, but your hand trembles. You pull it back, trying to hide the shake. “V, I told you. It’s nothing. I-I’m just clumsy, you know?”
Her eyes lock onto yours, and the silence stretches between you both. The noise of the restaurant fades into the background, muffled by the blood rushing in your ears. She’s not buying it. She never has.
“You’re not clumsy,” Victoria says quietly, her voice cutting through the noise. She doesn’t blink, doesn’t break eye contact. “You’ve never been clumsy. Not like that.”
You swallow hard, feeling the lump form in your throat, the one you’ve been pushing down for months, years, who knows how long now. You try to smile, but it falters. “It’s really-”
“Don’t lie to me,” she says, her voice soft but firm. “Please don’t lie to me.”
And that’s when it happens. The floodgates open. Your chest tightens, and before you can stop it, a tear slips down your cheek. You don’t even have the strength to wipe it away. You just sit there, trembling, while Victoria watches, her expression filled with concern and something like anger. But it’s not at you.
“He-” Your voice cracks, and you look down at your hands, twisting them together in your lap. “He hits me, Victoria.”
The words hang there, suspended in the air between you, before they drop like stones into the pit of your stomach. You regret saying them the moment they leave your mouth, but there’s no taking them back now.
Victoria’s breath hitches. “Oh my God.”
You shake your head quickly, regretting it all, wishing you could pull it all back, pretend you never said anything. “No, no. It’s not — it’s not like that all the time. It’s just — sometimes he gets angry. You know how things can get.”
Victoria’s face hardens. “No, I don’t know. And don’t do that. Don’t downplay it.”
You bite your lip, your heart pounding so hard it feels like it’s trying to break free from your chest. You can’t look at her. Not when her eyes are filled with that mixture of pity and anger. It makes you feel small, weak. But you can’t stop now. It’s all coming out, spilling over like a dam that’s cracked.
“I don’t know what to do,” you whisper, your voice shaking. “I can’t leave him, Victoria. I have nothing. I don’t have my own money. I don’t even have my own credit card. Everything is in his name. Everything.”
Victoria’s hand reaches across the table, grabbing yours. Her grip is firm, warm, grounding. “You don’t need money to leave him. You just need to get out.”
You blink away the tears, shaking your head, your throat tight. “I don’t even have enough for a lawyer. He’s smart, Vic. He’s careful. He makes sure I can’t-”
“I know a lawyer.” Victoria’s voice cuts through your spiraling thoughts, steady and calm. “And he’ll take you on for free. Pro bono. No questions asked.”
You stare at her, your brain struggling to catch up with her words. For a moment, it feels like the world shifts, tilting on its axis. “A lawyer?” Your voice sounds foreign, like it’s coming from someone else. “For free?”
Victoria squeezes your hand tighter, her eyes sharp, determined. “Yes. For free. You don’t have to pay a dime. You just have to let me help you.”
“I-” You shake your head again, overwhelmed, the weight of everything pressing down on you. “I can’t. I can’t just leave. What if-”
“What if what?” Victoria’s voice rises slightly, her frustration bubbling to the surface. “What if he kills you? What if next time, it’s worse? You don’t have to live like this. You shouldn’t live like this.”
You pull your hand back, pressing it against your forehead, trying to stop the panic building inside you. “You don’t understand, Vic. It’s not that simple. He’ll know I’m planning something. He’s always watching, always checking up on me. And if I mess up, if I try to leave-”
Victoria interrupts, her voice fierce. “Then we’ll get you somewhere safe. You don’t have to do this alone.”
The tears come harder now, faster, as you sit there, your body shaking with the force of them. “I don’t know how I got here,” you manage between sobs. “I don’t know how it got this bad.”
Victoria gets up, sliding into the seat next to you, her arm wrapping around your shoulders. She pulls you close, and for the first time in what feels like forever, you feel something other than fear. You feel the warmth of her friendship, the safety of her presence.
“You don’t have to stay, you hear me?” She whispers, her voice soft but firm. “We’ll figure it out. You’re not alone in this.”
You shake your head, still clinging to that last thread of fear, of doubt. “He’ll come after me. He’ll find me.”
“No, he won’t.” Her voice is firm, stronger than you’ve ever heard it. “You’ll be safe. I’ll make sure of it.”
There’s a long silence between you, the weight of her words sinking in. You wipe at your eyes with the back of your hand, sniffling, trying to catch your breath.
“I don’t know what to do,” you finally admit, your voice small, exhausted.
Victoria pulls back slightly, looking at you with those fierce eyes of hers. “You don’t have to know what to do right now. You just have to let me help you. One step at a time.”
You nod, but it’s more out of exhaustion than agreement. Your body feels heavy, weighed down by everything — by the bruises, the fear, the hopelessness. But there’s something else there too. Something small but growing. Hope.
Victoria squeezes your hand again, as if reading your thoughts. “We’ll get you out. I promise.”
You don’t say anything, because you’re not sure you believe her. But in this moment, sitting here in this crowded restaurant with your best friend by your side, it’s the first time in a long time you feel like maybe, just maybe, you have a way out.
***
Victoria doesn’t waste a second after dinner. The moment you part ways outside the restaurant, her mind is already racing, fingers scrolling through her phone for a contact she hasn’t dialed in months.
Max.
She knows exactly where he’ll be. He’s always at the penthouse late into the night — never sleeping until the early hours, always up to something. It’s been that way since their father passed. Even now, years after he took control of everything.
Her heels click sharply on the marble floors as she walks into the sleek, modern lobby of his building. The doorman gives her a polite nod — he knows who she is — but doesn’t stop her from heading straight for the private elevator.
The ride up is quick, the air tense. Victoria’s fingers twitch with nerves. She’s not scared of Max, not really, but talking to him about this — about you — feels different. She hasn’t brought him anything this personal in years. Ever since he took over their father’s operation, Max has become a closed book. Hard. Calculated. Cold, even.
The elevator doors open with a soft chime, and she steps into the hallway, making her way to the penthouse door. She doesn’t bother knocking. Max expects her by now.
The penthouse is a reflection of him — clean, sharp lines, monochrome tones, everything in its place. Expensive. Impenetrable. Just like him.
Max stands by the floor-to-ceiling windows, a glass of whiskey in his hand, his back to her. The city lights cast shadows over his broad frame. He’s in a tailored suit, as always. Even at home, he’s never out of uniform, always dressed for business.
“Vic,” he says without turning around. He doesn’t need to see her to know it’s her. He always knows. “What brings you here at this hour? You usually text before showing up.”
Victoria exhales, trying to steady her nerves. “I need a favor.”
That gets his attention. Max turns, his sharp eyes narrowing slightly as they meet hers. He doesn’t say anything, just waits. That’s the thing about him — he never rushes, never speaks before thinking. It’s why he’s so dangerous. And effective.
“It’s not for me,” she adds quickly, stepping further into the room. “It’s for a friend.”
Max raises an eyebrow, swirling the whiskey in his glass. “A friend?”
She nods, hesitating for a moment. “It’s … complicated.”
He walks over to the bar, refilling his glass, then gestures toward it with a tilt of his head. “Drink?”
Victoria shakes her head. “No. I need you to listen.”
Max leans back against the bar, his eyes fixed on her. “I’m listening.”
She takes a deep breath, plunging in. “You remember Y/N? My friend from university?”
There’s the slightest flicker of recognition in his eyes, but he doesn’t comment. He just waits for her to continue.
“She’s in trouble,” Victoria says, her voice lower now, as if speaking the words makes it more real. “Her husband — he hits her. She’s … she’s trapped. She can’t leave. He controls everything. All the money, the house, everything. She doesn’t have a way out.”
Max doesn’t react immediately, his face unreadable as always. But Victoria can tell he’s listening closely. He’s always been good at that, hearing what isn’t said.
“I told her you could help,” Victoria says, biting her lip. “I told her you’d represent her. Pro bono.”
Max raises an eyebrow, his lips twitching into a humorless smile. “Pro bono?”
“You’re a lawyer, Max. And you’re the best I know.”
He lets out a soft, disbelieving laugh, shaking his head. “I haven’t practiced law in years, Vic. You know that.”
“Doesn’t matter.” Victoria steps forward, her voice firm. “You’re still licensed, and you still know more than anyone else. She doesn’t have time to find another lawyer. She needs someone who can handle her husband — and he’s not just some random guy. He’s smart, careful. He knows exactly how to keep her under control.”
Max takes a slow sip of his whiskey, eyes flickering to the window before settling back on her. “And why should I get involved in this?”
“Because it’s the right thing to do.” Her voice hardens. “And because … you know what it’s like.”
Max’s jaw tightens, the first crack in his stoic exterior. “That’s different.”
“Is it?” Victoria crosses her arms, stepping closer. “Dad used to beat the hell out of Mom. And you saw it, just like I did. You know what that does to someone. You know how trapped she must feel.”
Max’s eyes darken, but he stays silent, his grip tightening around the glass.
“She can’t do this alone, Max,” Victoria presses. “And I know you — if you get involved, you can get her out. You have the resources, the power. Hell, you’ve been running the goddamn mafia for the last six years. I’m pretty sure you can handle one abusive husband.”
Max’s expression hardens at the mention of the mafia. It’s a subject Victoria rarely brings up. But tonight, there’s no avoiding it.
Their father was a force of nature, larger than life, ruthless. A man who ruled with an iron fist both at home and in the underworld. But for all his power, for all his control, he had one weakness — his temper. And when he lost it, their mother bore the brunt of it. It’s a memory that neither Victoria nor Max can erase, no matter how many years have passed.
Their father insisted on education, though. “A smart leader is a dangerous leader,” he used to say. He forced both Max and Victoria to get degrees — real ones. Victoria went into business. Max chose law, not because he ever wanted to practice, but because he knew the value of understanding the system from the inside. It was a tool, a weapon he could wield in both worlds — the legitimate and the illegitimate.
When their father died, Max took over. It wasn’t a choice. It was an obligation. And he’s been running the empire ever since, using his legal expertise as just one more weapon in his arsenal.
But now, Victoria is asking him to use it for something different.
Max sets the glass down with a soft clink, walking over to the window. He looks out over the city, his hands in his pockets, the silence stretching between them.
“She’s scared, Max,” Victoria says quietly, her voice softer now. “She’s terrified, and she doesn’t know how to get out. I can’t just sit by and watch her go through this. And I know you won’t either.”
Max doesn’t respond immediately. His gaze is distant, like he’s seeing something far beyond the city lights. Finally, after what feels like an eternity, he turns back to her.
“What’s the husband’s name?” He asks, his voice low but sharp.
Victoria exhales, relief flooding her chest. She knew he wouldn’t turn her away. He never does. “Jonathan Harper.”
Max nods once, his expression unreadable. “I’ll look into him.”
“Thank you,” Victoria says, her voice barely above a whisper.
Max walks over to her, his eyes meeting hers with that intensity that always unnerves people. “You’re sure about this?”
“Yes,” she says without hesitation.
“Good,” he says, turning away again, already moving toward his desk. “Tell her I’ll take the case. But she needs to be ready. Once this starts, there’s no going back.”
Victoria nods, even though he’s not looking at her. “I’ll tell her.”
“And, Vic,” Max adds, his voice colder now, sharper, “you know what happens if this goes sideways. He’s not just some guy. I’m not going to pull punches if things get messy.”
Victoria swallows hard, but she doesn’t flinch. “I know.”
Max’s eyes flicker back to hers, and for the first time tonight, his expression softens, just slightly. “I’ll make sure she’s safe.”
Victoria smiles, though it’s a sad smile. “I know you will.”
She turns to leave, her heart still racing, but lighter now. Max is involved. You’ll be safe. She’s sure of it.
Just as she reaches the elevator, Max’s voice stops her. “You’re a good friend, Vic.”
She turns, meeting his gaze. There’s something in his eyes that she can’t quite place — something softer than usual.
“So are you,” she says quietly.
The elevator doors close behind her, and for the first time that night, she allows herself to breathe.
***
It’s a quiet evening when you walk into Victoria’s house, your hands trembling slightly as you push the door open. The warm air from inside greets you, the faint scent of vanilla candles lingering in the air. But you can’t take any comfort in it. Your nerves are shot, and your heart hammers against your ribs with every step you take.
Victoria’s house is familiar, but tonight, it feels like foreign territory. You haven’t been here in months — haven’t been anywhere that felt safe in what feels like years. Your lips are swollen, your eye still tender to the touch, though the worst of the bruising has started to fade into ugly shades of green and yellow. You can feel the pulse of it beneath your skin with every beat of your heart, a constant reminder of what happened.
You don’t want to be here. You don’t want anyone to see you like this, especially not Victoria. And especially not her brother.
Victoria meets you at the door, her expression soft but concerned, her eyes immediately darting to your face. She’s trying not to show how horrified she is, but you can see it in the way her lips press together, in the tightening of her shoulders.
“Hey,” she says gently, pulling you into a hug before you can protest. Her arms are warm, firm around you, and for a moment, you let yourself lean into her.
“I’m fine,” you whisper, even though you know she doesn’t believe it.
She pulls back just slightly, looking at your face with a quiet sadness. “You don’t have to say that. Not with me.”
You nod, swallowing hard. “Is … is he here?”
“Max?” She asks, glancing over her shoulder toward the living room. “Yeah. He’s waiting inside. Don’t worry, he’s — he’s good at this kind of thing.”
Your stomach twists. You’ve never met Max properly. You’ve heard about him, of course. Victoria used to mention him all the time in university, back when he was in law school, back before he took over everything. But you’ve never been in the same room with him. And now? Now, it feels overwhelming.
You can’t stop thinking about how you look. How awful you must seem. A mess of bruises and broken pieces.
Victoria must sense your hesitation because she touches your arm lightly. “You don’t have to do this if you’re not ready. But Max … he’ll help you. I swear.”
“I know,” you say, but your voice is small. “I just — I don’t want to waste his time. I can’t even pay him. I don’t have-”
“He knows,” Victoria interrupts, her voice firm. “I told him everything. He doesn’t care about the money, trust me.”
You glance toward the living room, anxiety tightening in your chest. “Okay.”
Victoria leads you inside, and you feel every step like it’s too heavy, like your body is made of stone. When you finally step into the living room, you see him — Max — sitting on the couch, his posture relaxed, but his eyes sharp, assessing. He’s dressed in a black suit, the jacket hanging open, his tie loosened just slightly at the collar. His hair is slicked back, and his features are sharp, chiseled in a way that makes him look both intimidating and somehow … calm.
He stands when he sees you, but the moment his eyes land on your face, something changes in his expression. The cold calculation that had been there melts away, replaced by something much darker — something that looks a lot like fury.
For a moment, you think he’s angry at you, but then you realize it’s not you. It’s what’s been done to you.
“Jesus Christ,” Max mutters under his breath, his voice low, dangerous. He steps forward, but then stops himself, his fists clenched tightly at his sides. “He did this to you?”
You don’t answer at first. You can’t. Your throat is too tight, the shame curling around your chest, making it hard to breathe.
Max looks at Victoria, and then back at you. His voice softens, though it’s still edged with that same cold anger. “Sit down. Please.”
You nod, moving to the couch opposite him, your body stiff, awkward. You don’t want to be here. You don’t want anyone looking at you. But there’s no going back now.
Victoria sits beside you, her hand resting on your knee, offering silent support.
Max doesn’t sit back down. Instead, he stays standing, his arms crossed over his chest, his gaze never leaving you. “I’m sorry,” he says, his voice gruff. “I didn’t realize it was this bad.”
You try to smile, but it’s weak, and your lip twinges with pain. “It’s … it’s fine.”
“It’s not fine,” Max says, his voice sharper now, cutting through the air like a knife. “And it’s not going to happen again.”
You blink, your eyes stinging with the threat of tears. “I can’t — I can’t pay you, Max. I-I don’t have anything. Everything’s in his name. The house, the accounts … everything. I don’t even have a credit card.”
Max shakes his head, stepping closer. “You don’t need to pay me. That’s not why I’m doing this.”
Your throat tightens. “But I don’t want to-”
“Don’t,” he cuts in, his tone softer but still firm. “Don’t apologize. You don’t owe me anything. I’m going to help you, and I don’t need your money to do it.”
“But-”
“Listen to me,” Max says, sitting down across from you, his elbows resting on his knees as he leans in. His eyes lock onto yours, intense and unwavering. “I’ve seen this before. I know what it’s like to feel trapped. My father … he was the same way. He beat my mother for years, and she stayed because she thought she didn’t have a choice. But you do. You have a choice.”
You swallow hard, the weight of his words settling over you. “I just don’t know how to — how to leave. He controls everything. He’ll find me if I try to go. He always finds me.”
Max’s expression darkens, his jaw tightening. “Not this time. I promise you, once we start this, he won’t get near you again. We’ll make sure of it.”
Your heart pounds in your chest, the hope you’ve tried to bury for so long flickering faintly in the back of your mind. “But how? He’s … he’s smart. He’s careful. He’ll know if I try to leave.”
Max’s gaze sharpens, his voice low and deliberate. “He might be smart, but he’s not smarter than me. I’ll make sure we take him for everything he’s worth. You’ll get what’s yours, and he’ll have nothing.”
You stare at him, trying to process the weight of what he’s saying. It doesn’t feel real. The idea of being free, of having something — anything — of your own seems impossible. But the way Max says it, the confidence in his voice, makes it seem … possible.
Victoria squeezes your knee gently, her voice soft but steady. “You don’t have to figure it all out right now. We’ll take it one step at a time. But Max … he’s got this.”
You nod, your throat too tight to speak. The tears you’ve been holding back slip down your cheeks, and you wipe them away quickly, embarrassed.
“I’m sorry,” you whisper, your voice barely audible.
Max leans back, his expression softening for the first time since you walked in. “You don’t have to be sorry. You don’t have to be anything but ready to fight back. And I’ll be right there with you.”
There’s a long silence in the room, the weight of everything pressing down on you. But for the first time in years, it doesn’t feel like you’re carrying it alone. Max’s presence is steady, strong, and somehow … comforting. You’re not sure how or why, but you feel like you can trust him. Like he’ll keep his word.
You look up at him, meeting his gaze, and for the first time in a long time, you let yourself believe that maybe, just maybe, you can get out of this.
***
The city lights flicker below, casting shadows on the polished floors of Max’s penthouse as he stands at the window, phone in hand. He’s never been the type to hesitate, but this call — it’s personal now. His jaw tightens as he stares out over the skyline, the weight of what he’s about to do settling in his chest.
You’re staying at Victoria’s tonight, safe for now. It’s been hours since Max left you there, but your face — the bruises, the haunted look in your eyes — still lingers in his mind. He can't shake it. The rage he felt earlier, seeing you like that, bubbles back up to the surface, but he channels it into cold calculation.
He dials the number Victoria had given him, the one listed under your husband’s name, Jonathan Harper. Max’s fingers are steady, even though his blood simmers beneath the surface. He presses the phone to his ear, waiting.
One ring.
Two rings.
On the third ring, the line clicks open, and a voice comes through, sharp and annoyed.
“Who the hell is this?” Jonathan’s voice is biting, laced with impatience. “It’s late. What do you want?”
Max takes a slow breath, his voice low, smooth as steel. “This is Max Verstappen. Y/N’s lawyer.”
There’s a pause, a brief one, and then Jonathan lets out a derisive snort. “Lawyer? She’s got a lawyer now? You’re joking, right? She can’t even afford to pay for groceries, let alone a lawyer.”
Max’s grip on the phone tightens. “She doesn’t need to worry about that. I’m representing her pro bono.”
Jonathan scoffs, the sound thick with disdain. “Pro bono? Let me guess, you’re one of those bleeding-heart types, huh? Think you’re gonna save the poor damsel in distress? She doesn’t need saving, you idiot. She knows her place.”
Max’s chest tightens, but his voice remains eerily calm. “Her place? The only place she’ll be is as far away from you as possible.”
Jonathan laughs, cold and condescending. “You think you can just take her away from me? She’s nothing without me. She doesn’t have a dime. She’s got no friends, no family that gives a damn. She’s worthless. The only reason she’s got a roof over her head is because of me.”
Max’s jaw clenches. “She’s filing for divorce.”
There’s silence on the other end of the line, followed by a harsh, barking laugh. “Divorce? Is that what she told you? You must be even dumber than you sound. She can’t divorce me. She doesn’t have the guts. Besides, what’s she gonna get in the divorce? The clothes on her back? I own everything. And trust me, I’ll make sure she leaves with nothing.”
“You’re mistaken,” Max says, voice hardening. “She’s not walking away with nothing. You’re going to pay, and you’re going to pay big.”
“Pay?” Jonathan’s voice rises, anger seeping through now. “For what? For putting a roof over her head? For putting food in her mouth? I’ve been supporting her pathetic ass for years, and now she’s pulling this stunt? She’s nothing but an ungrateful little-”
Max cuts him off, his voice like ice. “Watch your mouth.”
The venom in Jonathan’s voice deepens. “I’ll say whatever the hell I want about her. She’s mine. She’ll always be mine. And you can’t change that, no matter what you do. You think a lawyer’s gonna scare me? I’ve seen your type before. You show up, throw around a few legal threats, and then crawl back under your rock when it doesn’t work out. But guess what? I’ve got a lawyer, too. And he’s ten times better than whatever pro bono hack you are.”
Max doesn’t flinch, doesn’t rise to the bait. He’s heard men like Jonathan before. Hell, he’s dealt with men far worse. But something about this — about the way Jonathan talks about you — makes his blood boil in a way it hasn’t in years.
“You’re going to bring your lawyer,” Max says, his tone calm but laced with menace. “And you’re going to meet me. We’ll settle this properly. Or I’ll take you to court, and I’ll make sure you lose everything.”
Jonathan spits another laugh. “You’re bluffing. You can’t take me to court. I’ll bury you, and I’ll bury her, too. You’ve got no case.”
Max’s eyes narrow, his voice dropping to a lethal whisper. “You’d be surprised what I can do. I’m not just some lawyer. You have no idea who you’re dealing with.”
Jonathan’s tone shifts, unease creeping in for the first time. “Yeah? And who the hell are you?”
Max doesn’t answer right away. He lets the silence stretch, lets the weight of the question hang in the air. Then, quietly, but with the full force of his reputation behind it, he says, “I’m the man who’s going to destroy you.”
There’s a pause. Max can almost hear the gears turning in Jonathan’s head, the realization dawning. Jonathan doesn’t know the full story yet, but he’s starting to understand that Max isn’t just some random lawyer off the street.
“You think you’re tough?” Jonathan spits, but his voice falters, just slightly. “You think you can intimidate me? You’ve got no idea what I’m capable of. I’ve got connections, money-”
“I don’t care about your money,” Max interrupts, his voice deadly calm. “And your connections? They mean nothing. Here’s what’s going to happen: you’re going to meet me in person. Tomorrow. Noon. I’ll send you the location. Bring your lawyer. This isn’t a negotiation. It’s a formality.”
Jonathan is silent for a long moment, and when he finally speaks, his voice is colder, more calculated. “You think you can push me around? Fine. I’ll meet you. But don’t think for a second this is over. When I’m done, she’ll be crawling back to me, and you? You’ll wish you’d never gotten involved.”
Max’s lips curl into a grim smile, but there’s no humor in it. “We’ll see.”
With that, Max hangs up, the sound of the call ending echoing in the quiet room. He stares at the phone in his hand, his mind already working through the next steps, the strategies. But the rage — cold and burning at the same time — still simmers just beneath the surface.
He walks over to the bar, pouring himself a glass of whiskey. The burn of the alcohol does little to dull the edge of his anger, but it sharpens his focus. He thinks of you, your bruised face, the way you flinched when you talked about Jonathan.
Max doesn’t care about the money or the case. This isn’t about winning a legal battle. This is about something much bigger. Jonathan Harper is the kind of man Max despises — the kind of man who thinks he can take what he wants, hurt who he wants, without consequence.
Max has dealt with men like Jonathan his whole life. His father was one of them. He remembers the nights his mother spent hiding in their bedroom, her face swollen, her eyes red from crying. He remembers standing outside the door, helpless, listening to the sound of his father’s rage. He swore, even as a boy, that he would never be like his father. And now, he’s making sure men like him pay.
He takes another sip of whiskey, his thoughts hardening into resolve. Jonathan Harper has no idea what’s coming for him.
Max pulls out his phone again, sending a quick message with the meeting details: the time, the place. It’s an upscale restaurant, neutral ground. He doesn’t need to lure Jonathan into a dark alley. No, Max is going to do this the right way — through the law. And if the law isn’t enough, he has other means at his disposal.
He glances at the clock. It’s late, but he knows sleep won’t come tonight. Not with everything spinning in his head.
Max looks out at the city again, the skyline glittering like a sea of possibilities. Tomorrow, Jonathan Harper will realize just how outmatched he is. And by the time Max is done, he’ll make sure you’re safe. Completely safe.
And Jonathan Harper? He won’t have a damn thing left.
***
The restaurant is quiet, the low hum of conversation mixing with the clinking of silverware against plates. You sit next to Max at a polished wooden table in a private room, tucked away from the rest of the patrons. It’s fancy — more than you’re used to — but everything feels off. Like you don’t belong here. You’ve been fidgeting with your hands for the past half hour, unable to sit still, as the minutes tick by.
Jonathan isn’t here yet.
His lawyer arrived on time, a sharp-looking man in a suit so clean it practically sparkles, sitting across from you and Max. He’s polite, overly so, but you can tell there’s no kindness behind his carefully measured smiles. The way he eyes you — it’s like you’re something beneath him, something he’s already decided isn’t worth much.
But it’s not the lawyer that’s making your stomach twist into knots. It’s Jonathan.
The lawyer checks his watch again, sighing lightly as if to signal his own annoyance. “I apologize for Jonathan’s delay. He’s … a busy man.”
Max doesn’t even glance at the lawyer. He’s been staring at the door for the last forty-five minutes, jaw clenched so tightly you think he might crack a tooth. His hand rests on the table in front of him, fingers drumming a slow, tense rhythm against the wood. Every second that passes, you can feel his anger growing — radiating off him like a storm about to break.
“It’s been forty-five minutes,” Max mutters, more to himself than to anyone else. “He thinks he can just waltz in whenever he wants.”
The lawyer opens his mouth, but Max cuts him off without even turning his head. “He’s late. That’s disrespectful. To me. To her.” His voice is low, controlled, but the edge is unmistakable.
You lower your eyes to your lap, where your fingers twist nervously in the fabric of your dress. You hadn’t wanted to come to this meeting in the first place. Being here, waiting for Jonathan — it feels like standing on the edge of a cliff, knowing you’re about to fall. The anxiety is suffocating.
“Hey,” Max’s voice softens, pulling you from your thoughts. You look up, meeting his gaze. “You’re doing fine. He’s the one who should be nervous.”
You try to smile, but it’s weak, and Max sees through it immediately. His expression hardens, but not at you — at the situation. At Jonathan.
“I won’t let him do anything,” Max adds, his voice steady. “You’re safe.”
You nod, though the tension in your chest doesn’t ease. You’re not afraid of Jonathan in the same way you used to be. Not exactly. It’s more the dread — the weight of knowing he’s going to walk in and say things that’ll hurt, that’ll drag you back down into the hell you’ve fought so hard to escape.
The door opens then, and you flinch, your breath catching in your throat. For a second, you think it’s Jonathan, but it’s just the server, bringing water to the table. Max watches you carefully, his eyes sharp, protective. You can feel him tense beside you, every muscle in his body on edge.
“Where the hell is he?” Max mutters under his breath, his patience clearly running thin. He checks his watch again, his hand tightening into a fist on the table.
The lawyer clears his throat, an attempt to maintain some semblance of professionalism. “Jonathan has a lot on his plate. I’m sure he’ll be here soon.”
Max shoots him a look, the kind that silences any further excuses. “He’s almost an hour late. If he wanted to show any respect for this process — for her — he would’ve been here on time.”
You glance at the door again, half hoping Jonathan won’t show. That maybe he’ll just stay gone, and you can pretend for a little while longer that this is all over. But you know better than that. Jonathan always shows up, eventually.
And he does.
Nearly an hour after the scheduled meeting time, the door swings open, and there he is — Jonathan Harper, in all his smug, arrogant glory. He strolls in like he owns the place, not even glancing at you as he makes his way to the table. No apology, no acknowledgment of how late he is. Nothing. Just that same cold indifference you’ve seen so many times before.
You shrink back instinctively, your heart pounding, your hands twisting tighter in your lap.
“Well, well,” Jonathan says, his voice dripping with mockery as he pulls out the chair across from you. He doesn’t sit right away. Instead, he stands there, looking down at you with that familiar sneer. “I see you finally found yourself a babysitter, huh?”
You flinch, the words hitting you like a slap. You can feel Max’s anger beside you, simmering just below the surface.
Jonathan sits down, leaning back in his chair with a smug grin. “I have to say, I’m impressed. Didn’t think you had it in you to hire a lawyer. But then again, you’ve always needed someone to take care of you, haven’t you?”
The air in the room grows thick with tension, Max’s silence growing heavier by the second. His fists clench on the table, knuckles white, but he doesn’t move — yet.
Jonathan doesn’t even look at Max. He’s too busy reveling in his own cruelty. “I mean, come on. You couldn’t even manage to keep the house clean, let alone figure out how to divorce me. It’s cute, really. This whole act. Like you think you’re suddenly strong enough to stand up to me.”
Your chest tightens, shame flooding you, and you can’t bring yourself to meet Jonathan’s eyes. He’s always known how to hit where it hurts most.
Max’s voice cuts through the air, low and dangerous. “That’s enough.”
Jonathan’s eyes flick to Max for the first time, his smirk widening. “Oh, this must be the lawyer. What’s your angle, huh? You think you’re gonna play hero and save her from the big bad husband?”
Max leans forward, his voice cold. “I said that’s enough.”
Jonathan just laughs, leaning back in his chair, completely unfazed. “You’re not scaring anyone, buddy. You think I care about your little threats? I’ve got more money and more power than you can even imagine. And her? She’s nothing. She’s been nothing for years. You’re wasting your time.”
Before you can even process what’s happening, Max stands, his chair scraping back with a loud screech. His hands slam onto the table with a force that makes the glasses shake, his body leaning over the table, looming over Jonathan.
The sudden movement sends a jolt through you, and you glance up at Max, heart pounding. His face is inches from Jonathan’s, his eyes blazing with barely controlled fury.
“You’re going to shut your mouth,” Max says, his voice low, lethal. “Or I’m going to shut it for you.”
Jonathan blinks, his smirk faltering for the first time. But then, as if to mask his own fear, he laughs again, though it sounds more forced this time. “Oh, tough guy, huh? You think you’re going to intimidate me?”
Max leans in closer, his voice dropping to a whisper that sends chills down your spine. “You have no idea who you’re dealing with. Keep talking, and I’ll make sure you lose everything.”
Jonathan’s smile returns, but there’s something colder behind it now. “You’re bluffing. She’s got nothing. And when this is all over, neither will you.”
Max straightens, his hands still planted firmly on the table, his eyes locked onto Jonathan’s. “Meet me at noon tomorrow. Bring your lawyer. Or don’t — it won’t make a difference. But I’m telling you now, you’re done. You’ll never hurt her again.”
Jonathan sneers, pushing his chair back and standing. He adjusts his jacket, glancing at his lawyer with a bored expression. “We’ll see.”
He turns without another word, walking out of the room like he’s already won.
You sit there, frozen, your heart still racing as the door clicks shut behind him. Max stays standing for a moment, his fists still clenched, his breathing heavy. Then, slowly, he relaxes, his shoulders dropping as he exhales a long, controlled breath.
You don’t say anything at first. You don’t know what to say. Everything feels raw, exposed.
Max turns to you, his eyes softening when they meet yours. “He’s not going to win. You hear me?”
You nod, though your body still feels tense, the weight of Jonathan’s words pressing down on you.
“I promise you,” Max says, his voice quiet but firm, “he’s not going to get away with this. Not this time.”
For the first time in what feels like forever, you believe him.
***
Jonathan grips the steering wheel with one hand, his phone pressed to his ear with the other. His friend on the other end of the call is laughing at something Jonathan said, some offhand comment about how pathetic you are — how you’ve always been pathetic.
“Can you believe she actually thinks she’s gonna win?” Jonathan says, his voice dripping with disdain. “I swear to God, it’s like she’s forgotten who’s in control. I’ve got everything — everything — and she’s sitting there with nothing, thinking some low-rent lawyer’s gonna save her.”
His friend’s laughter crackles through the speaker, fueling Jonathan’s ego. He glances at the dashboard clock — he’s late, but who cares? It’s not like Max and his little damsel in distress can do a thing without him. They need him there. They’re at his mercy. And that’s how it’s always been.
“Max, though,” Jonathan continues, “that guy’s a real piece of work. Acting like he’s some knight in shining armor. Bet he’s got his own skeletons. Probably looking to get a taste of what I had.”
He laughs cruelly, switching the phone to his other ear as he maneuvers through traffic. He barely pays attention to the road. He never does. There’s an ease to his movements, like the world bends to his will, like there’s no need to care about anything or anyone. Not you, not Max, and certainly not whoever might be in his way.
“Yeah, she was always weak,” Jonathan adds. “Clingy, needy … hell, even if she manages to win, she’ll still be nothing without me. Just a broken little girl playing house.”
The friend on the other line chuckles darkly, clearly enjoying the tirade. Jonathan feeds off it, leaning into his own bitterness, his own inflated sense of superiority.
“She’s nothing without me,” he repeats, as if saying it out loud makes it more true, as if it cements his control over you. The idea that you might actually be moving on — finding freedom from him — twists inside his chest, but he shoves the thought away. No, you’ll never be free of him. He won’t let you.
Jonathan shifts in his seat, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the wheel, the city blurring past as he approaches the meeting point. He’s already imagining the look on your face when he walks in, late and unapologetic, just to remind you who’s really in charge. He smiles to himself, his lips curling into a sneer.
“She's probably trembling right now,” Jonathan scoffs into the phone. “Waiting for me to show up, like a good little-”
Suddenly, something feels off.
He presses the brake pedal out of habit as the traffic ahead begins to slow — but nothing happens. His foot sinks down to the floor, the pedal soft and useless beneath his foot. Jonathan’s heart skips a beat.
He tries again. Harder this time. But still, nothing.
“Shit,” he mutters, his eyes darting to the dashboard, hands tightening around the wheel. He presses the brake repeatedly, panic beginning to creep into his chest as the car continues to speed forward.
“Hold on,” he says to his friend on the phone, his voice sharp now. “Something’s wrong with the damn car.”
The brake doesn’t respond at all. The car picks up speed as it rolls downhill, buildings flashing by in a blur of glass and steel. Jonathan’s breath quickens. He yanks the steering wheel, swerving between lanes, his tires screeching as the car narrowly misses another vehicle.
“What the hell …” Jonathan’s voice is a strained whisper now. He slams his foot on the brake again, harder, and his whole body tenses. Nothing. No response.
His friend’s voice crackles through the speaker, confused. “What’s going on?”
“The brakes …” Jonathan mutters, his voice strained. “The goddamn brakes aren’t working!”
The friend says something else, but Jonathan barely hears it. His mind races, adrenaline surging through his veins. He yanks the wheel again, veering off the main road, trying to avoid the cars ahead, but the car is moving too fast. Way too fast.
Jonathan curses under his breath, his heart pounding in his chest, his knuckles white against the steering wheel. Panic claws at his throat, but he forces it down, refusing to let fear take over.
He’s not going to crash. He can’t crash.
He’s Jonathan Harper. He doesn’t lose.
His phone slips from his hand and clatters onto the passenger seat as he struggles to regain control. The buildings are coming closer, faster. His breath comes in shallow, rapid bursts as he wrestles with the wheel, trying to steer toward an empty alleyway. But the speed, the force of the car — it’s too much.
The last thing he sees before impact is a flash of brick and glass.
The sound of the crash is deafening. Metal crumples, glass shatters, the front of the car folding like paper as it collides with the side of a building. Jonathan is thrown forward, his seatbelt jerking him back just as his head slams into the steering wheel.
Pain explodes in his skull, his vision blurring as the world spins around him. The car is still now, steam hissing from the hood, the engine making a pitiful whine before going silent.
For a moment, Jonathan doesn’t move. His ears ring, his head swimming, the taste of blood sharp on his tongue. He tries to breathe, but his chest feels tight, constricted, like there’s something inside him squeezing the air out of his lungs.
Slowly, he lifts his hand to his face, touching his forehead. His fingers come away wet, sticky with blood. His own blood.
“Shit …” he groans, his voice weak, barely a whisper. He tries to move, to reach for the door, but something stops him. A sharp, searing pain in his chest. He gasps, choking on the breath, and a wave of dizziness washes over him.
The taste of blood is stronger now. It fills his mouth, thick and metallic, and when he coughs, crimson sprays across the shattered windshield.
Something’s wrong. Something’s really wrong.
He tries to lift his head, but it’s too heavy. His hands shake as he grips the steering wheel, trying to steady himself, but his vision is fading, the edges going dark. He coughs again, harder this time, and more blood pours from his mouth, thick and viscous, staining his shirt, pooling in his lap.
No. No, this can’t be happening. This isn’t how it’s supposed to go.
Jonathan struggles, panic surging through him now. He can’t breathe. His chest heaves, but no air comes in, just the taste of blood and the sharp, stabbing pain that’s getting worse with every second.
He tries to call for help, but his voice is lost, buried beneath the gurgling, choking sound coming from his throat.
He’s dying.
The realization hits him like a freight train. He’s dying, right here, in the driver’s seat of his own car, choking on his own blood. And no one’s coming to help him.
His fingers slip off the wheel, falling limp at his sides as his vision narrows to a pinprick of light. He gasps, trying to suck in one last breath, but all he gets is more blood, flooding his lungs, choking him from the inside.
As the darkness closes in, Jonathan’s last thought is of you.
You, standing in that restaurant yesterday, small and afraid, but maybe — just maybe — stronger than he ever gave you credit for.
***
The clock ticks loudly in the otherwise silent room. Each minute that passes only seems to grow heavier, the tension building with every tick. You sit in the same chair you did yesterday, fidgeting with the hem of your sleeves, stealing glances at the door every few seconds.
Max sits across from you, his expression unreadable but his fingers drumming lightly against the table. Jonathan’s lawyer is seated at the far end, flipping through some documents with a detached boredom that doesn’t match the mounting frustration you feel swelling in the room.
It’s been almost two hours. Jonathan was late yesterday, but this … this is ridiculous.
Max finally speaks, his voice calm but edged with annoyance. “Two hours. How much longer are we supposed to wait?”
The lawyer doesn’t look up, just shrugs. “I’ve been Jonathan’s lawyer long enough to know he’s rarely on time. You’ll get used to it.”
Max’s jaw tightens. You can tell he’s fighting to keep his anger in check. “This isn't a casual lunch meeting. It’s a legal matter.”
“Legal or not,” the lawyer replies, turning a page, “Jonathan Harper moves at his own pace.”
You bite your lip, feeling the weight of their words hang in the air. You want to speak up, to suggest maybe you should leave and try again another day, but your voice feels trapped. Instead, you clasp your hands together tightly in your lap, trying to ignore the gnawing pit in your stomach.
Max glances over at you, his expression softening for just a moment. He sees how tense you are, how uncomfortable you’ve been this entire time. He leans back in his chair, looking like he’s ready to explode but holding it together, probably for your sake.
“He’s deliberately wasting our time,” Max mutters, almost to himself, though the frustration is clear in his voice. His eyes flick back to the door, then back to you. “We’ll give him five more minutes. If he’s not here by then, we leave.”
You nod, grateful for the out, but before you can say anything, your phone buzzes on the table. The sound is jarring in the quiet room. For a moment, you freeze, staring at the screen as an unfamiliar number flashes across it.
Max’s eyes are on you immediately. “You gonna get that?”
You hesitate, but something tells you to answer. You slide the phone off the table and hold it to your ear. “Hello?”
“Is this Mrs. Harper?” A woman’s voice, calm but urgent, crackles through the line.
Your heart skips a beat. You feel Max and Jonathan’s lawyer watching you, but their gazes blur as a cold shiver runs down your spine.
“Yes, this is she,” you answer, your voice barely above a whisper.
“This is Mercy General Hospital. I’m afraid I have some difficult news. Your husband, Jonathan Harper, was brought in around an hour and a half ago after a car accident.” The voice on the other end pauses as if giving you space to process.
The words hit you like a punch to the gut. Car accident? Your mind races, trying to make sense of what she’s saying.
“An accident?” You repeat, your voice shaking.
“I’m so sorry,” the woman continues, her tone softening, “but unfortunately, he didn’t make it. He passed away on the ambulance ride over.”
The phone slips from your fingers. You don’t even feel it hit the floor. Everything around you blurs, the room spinning out of focus as your body goes cold. For a second, all you hear is the ringing in your ears, drowning out everything else.
Max is out of his chair in an instant. He’s at your side before you even realize what’s happening, his arms wrapping around you just as your knees give out. You’re not crying. You’re just … empty. Hollow. The world feels like it’s closing in, suffocating, but Max is holding you up, his voice low in your ear.
“Hey, hey — easy. I’ve got you.” His words are steady, but you can hear the concern threaded through them. He lowers you into the chair gently, keeping his hands on your shoulders to steady you.
You blink, trying to make sense of it. Jonathan is dead? He’s … gone?
Max crouches in front of you, his face level with yours now, his eyes searching yours for any sign that you’re still there, still processing. “What happened? What did they say?”
Your lips move, but no sound comes out at first. You have to swallow, forcing the words past the lump in your throat. “Jonathan … he’s dead. There was an accident.”
Max’s expression doesn’t change. He stays perfectly still, but you see something flicker in his eyes, something unreadable. He’s quiet for a moment, then he glances at the phone lying on the floor before looking back at you. “When did this happen?”
“I don’t know,” you whisper, your voice shaky. “They said … they said he didn’t make it to the hospital. It happened over an hour ago.”
The lawyer finally looks up from his papers, his brow furrowing in confusion. “Jonathan’s … dead?”
Max straightens, his hand still resting on your shoulder as he turns toward the other man, his voice suddenly all business. “Yes, it seems there’s been an accident. He didn’t survive.”
Jonathan’s lawyer stands slowly, his face pale. He opens his mouth, then closes it, as if the gravity of the situation is just sinking in. “I … I’ll need to contact his estate. This complicates things.”
Max ignores him. He’s still focused on you, his thumb brushing lightly over your shoulder, grounding you, keeping you tethered as your world spins out of control.
You feel numb. The words echo in your mind: Jonathan is dead. Jonathan is dead. But you don’t know what to feel. Relief? Guilt? Fear?
Max crouches back down, his eyes never leaving yours. “Listen to me,” he says, his voice low and gentle but firm. “You’re safe now. Do you hear me? He can’t hurt you anymore.”
You nod, though the words feel distant, like they’re meant for someone else. You’re still struggling to catch up with the reality of what’s happened.
“I need you to breathe, okay?” Max continues, his hands still steady on your arms. “In and out. Nice and slow.”
You do as he says, inhaling shakily, then exhaling, trying to pull yourself back to the present, to this room, to the fact that you’re still here, even if Jonathan isn’t.
Max watches you closely, waiting until you’ve steadied yourself before speaking again. “We’ll go to the hospital. We’ll take care of everything. But you don’t have to do it alone. I’m right here.”
His words are solid, something to hold onto as the world tilts around you. You don’t know how long you sit there, just breathing, letting the weight of everything settle. It could have been minutes, it could have been hours.
Eventually, you nod again. “Okay.”
Max stands and helps you to your feet, his hand steady at your back as you move toward the door. He picks up your phone from the floor, handing it to you without a word. You take it, but your fingers tremble so much that you can barely grip it.
As you walk toward the exit, Max’s presence is a constant comfort beside you. You glance at him, and for a fleeting moment, you see something in his eyes — something deeper than concern, something more intense. But it’s gone as quickly as it appeared, replaced by the calm, steady confidence that he always exudes.
You don’t know what’s waiting for you at the hospital. You don’t know how you’re supposed to feel about Jonathan’s death, or what it means for your future.
But for the first time in a long time, you feel like maybe — just maybe — you’re going to be okay.
And that’s when you realize: you’re not alone anymore. Max is here. And for reasons you don’t fully understand, that thought makes all the difference.
***
The car hums beneath you, the soft rumble of the engine the only sound breaking the silence between you and Max. The city lights blur past the window, smudged streaks of white and yellow against the inky night sky. You barely notice the streets you're passing, barely hear the distant honk of horns or the murmur of the radio playing low in the background. Everything feels distant, like you’re watching your own life from somewhere outside of your body.
Max sits beside you, one hand gripping the steering wheel with calm certainty. His posture is relaxed, almost too relaxed for what’s just happened. You steal a glance at him, trying to read his expression. His face is as calm as ever, his jaw set, eyes focused on the road ahead.
But then you catch it — a flash of something. A fleeting, almost imperceptible smirk. It’s there for just a second, curling at the corner of his mouth before vanishing like it was never there. But you saw it.
And in that moment, something clicks.
You sit up straighter, your heart thudding in your chest as a realization settles over you like a heavy weight.
He knows.
He’s known for a while.
You blink, turning to face him fully now, your pulse quickening. “Max.”
He glances at you, his expression still steady, but something in his eyes shifts. “What is it?”
You swallow hard, the words catching in your throat. It takes everything in you to push them out. “Did … did you have something to do with Jonathan’s accident?”
There’s a beat of silence. Max doesn’t answer right away. He keeps his gaze on the road, his hand steady on the wheel, his fingers drumming lightly against the leather. But you can feel the air change between you, thickening with something unsaid.
Finally, he speaks, his voice low and calm. “What makes you ask that?”
Your chest tightens. You can’t look away from him now, the truth pulling at you like gravity. “I saw your face. That little smile. You’re not … you’re not surprised that he’s dead, are you?”
Max doesn’t flinch. He doesn’t rush to deny it. He just sighs, like he’s been waiting for this conversation, like he knew you’d figure it out eventually. His grip on the wheel tightens for just a moment before he lets go of a breath.
“No,” he says simply, his voice calm but firm. “I’m not surprised.”
Your heart skips a beat. The air in the car feels suddenly heavier, pressing down on your chest. You wait for him to say more, but he doesn’t. He lets the silence hang there, the weight of his words sinking in.
“Max,” you whisper, your voice trembling slightly. “Did you … did you kill him?”
He doesn’t answer immediately. His jaw tightens, and he glances at you briefly, as if gauging your reaction. And then, after a long pause, he says it.
“Yes.”
The word hits you like a punch to the gut, knocking the breath out of you. Your hands clench in your lap, and for a moment, you don’t know what to say, don’t know how to process what you’re feeling. Shock? Fear? Relief?
“Why?” Your voice is barely more than a whisper, your throat tight. “Why would you …”
Max keeps his eyes on the road, his voice low but steady. “Because he hurt you. Because he would have kept hurting you if I hadn’t done something.”
You stare at him, your mind racing, your pulse pounding in your ears. There’s no remorse in his voice, no hesitation. He says it like it’s the most natural thing in the world, like killing Jonathan was just another necessary task, something he had to cross off a list.
“You didn’t have to …” you start, but the words die in your throat. Because part of you knows he’s right. Jonathan would have kept hurting you. And no one else was going to stop him.
Max glances at you again, this time his expression softening, though there’s still a cold edge to his eyes. “He didn’t deserve to live after what he did to you. I wasn’t going to let him walk away from that. Not after everything.”
There’s something dark in his voice, something you’ve never heard before. It sends a chill down your spine, but at the same time, you feel a strange sense of comfort in it. Max did this for you. He killed Jonathan because he thought it was the only way to protect you.
You swallow hard, your mind reeling. You should feel horrified, you should be angry or scared or disgusted. But you’re not. You’re not any of those things. Instead, you feel something else entirely — a strange, overwhelming sense of … relief.
Jonathan is gone. He can’t hurt you anymore. And Max … Max made sure of that.
You take a shaky breath, the tension in your chest slowly easing. “You killed him for me,” you say, your voice soft but steady.
Max nods, his eyes still fixed on the road. “I’d do it again in a heartbeat.”
His words hang in the air, and for a long moment, you don’t say anything. You let them settle, let them sink into your bones. He’s not ashamed. He’s not regretful. And somehow, that makes it easier to accept.
Finally, you exhale, the weight of everything lifting off your shoulders. “Thank you.”
Max glances at you, clearly surprised by your words. His brows furrow slightly, and for the first time since the conversation started, he seems uncertain. “For what?”
“For protecting me,” you say, your voice firmer now, more certain. “For doing what no one else would have.”
Max’s expression softens again, and he lets out a breath he didn’t seem to realize he was holding. He doesn’t say anything, but his hand moves from the steering wheel, reaching across the small space between you. His fingers brush against yours, and then he gently takes your hand in his, squeezing it softly.
You look down at your intertwined fingers, the warmth of his hand grounding you in a way you didn’t expect. You squeeze back, letting him know that you’re okay. That you understand.
The silence between you isn’t uncomfortable anymore. It’s calm. Steady.
You lean back in your seat, your gaze shifting back to the city lights outside the window. Jonathan is dead. The nightmare is over. And somehow, despite everything, you feel like you’re finally free.
Max’s thumb rubs lightly over the back of your hand, and you turn to look at him again. His face is still calm, but there’s something softer in his eyes now, something almost tender.
“You don’t have to thank me,” he says quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. “I’d do anything to keep you safe.”
You feel your chest tighten at his words, but not in the way it did before. This time, it’s different. This time, it feels like something is shifting between you, something you hadn’t noticed before but now feels impossible to ignore.
You don’t say anything. You just sit there, holding his hand, feeling the steady pulse of the city outside the car, and the steady pulse of Max beside you.
***
The hospital parking lot is almost empty, the few scattered cars gleaming under the harsh fluorescent lights. You and Max sit in silence, the weight of what’s just happened hanging heavy in the air. The hum of the engine dies as Max turns the key, and for a moment, neither of you moves. You stare at the hospital entrance, your heart pounding, your palms damp with nervous sweat.
It hits you — this is really happening. Jonathan is dead, and now you’re supposed to walk in there and pretend to be devastated. To mourn him, to cry for him.
Max shifts in his seat, turning toward you, his expression unreadable in the dim light. He’s been calm the whole drive, unshaken, and now he leans forward, eyes locked on yours, his voice low and measured.
“Listen,” he says, reaching out to brush a strand of hair behind your ear. His touch is light, but his tone is firm. “When we walk in there, you need to act the part. They’re going to expect tears, shock — grief.”
You swallow hard, the idea of playing the grieving widow making your stomach turn. “I don’t know if I can do this, Max.”
His hand lingers near your face, fingers ghosting against your cheek. “Yes, you can,” he says, his voice softening. “You’re stronger than you think. Just focus on what you need to do. No one can know that you’re relieved. You loved him, remember?”
A bitter laugh escapes you, but it dies quickly in the back of your throat. The irony isn’t lost on you, pretending to be a devoted wife to the man who tormented you. But Max is right. No one can know.
You nod, taking a deep breath, trying to steady yourself. “I can do it. I’ll … I’ll cry if I have to.”
Max’s hand moves from your face to your hand, squeezing gently. “Good. And don’t worry about the rest. I’ll handle any questions, any details. Just play your part.”
You bite your lip, nodding again, your heart still racing but your mind clearing. You’ve played so many roles before — dutiful wife, obedient woman, silent sufferer. This is just another role to get through. Just another mask to wear.
Max releases your hand and pushes open the car door. “Ready?”
No, you think. You’re not ready. But you don’t have a choice. You force a smile, though it feels like it might crack your face. “Ready.”
The two of you walk toward the entrance, the automatic doors whooshing open to the sterile, cold smell of disinfectant and hospital walls. Your breath quickens as you step inside, the reality of the situation crashing over you like a tidal wave. Nurses bustle past, clipboards in hand, murmuring to one another, while the soft beep of machines hums in the background.
You feel exposed, like every person here can see straight through you, can see that the grief you’re about to display isn’t real.
Max leads you to the front desk, his hand resting lightly on your back in a gesture of support. He leans in toward the nurse on duty, his voice low and authoritative.
“We’re here to see Jonathan Harper,” he says. “He’s my … sister’s husband. We got a call.”
The nurse looks up, her expression softening with sympathy as she glances at you. “Oh, I’m so sorry for your loss,” she says gently. “If you’ll just have a seat, I’ll call someone to come speak with you.”
You nod, not trusting your voice just yet. Instead, you let Max guide you to the waiting area, where you sit down in one of the stiff plastic chairs. Your hands are shaking, so you fold them in your lap, gripping your fingers tightly together.
Max sits beside you, his hand resting on your knee for just a moment, grounding you. His presence is reassuring, a steady anchor in the storm of emotions swirling inside you.
“Remember,” he says under his breath, leaning close enough that only you can hear. “You loved him. Show them that.”
You nod again, taking a shaky breath. You focus on your hands, on the feel of the cold plastic chair beneath you. You need to let the reality of the situation sink in — Jonathan is dead. He’s really gone. The man who hurt you is gone.
And you’re supposed to be devastated.
The thought makes your stomach churn, but you force yourself to push it aside. This isn’t about what you feel. This is about survival. About making sure no one suspects the truth.
A few minutes pass before a doctor approaches, a man in his mid-forties with graying hair and kind eyes. He kneels in front of you, his expression full of the kind of sympathy you don’t deserve.
“Mrs. Harper,” he says softly. “I’m so sorry to tell you this, but … your husband didn’t make it.”
And just like that, you snap into character.
Your breath catches in your throat, your eyes widening as the weight of the words hits you. “No,” you whisper, your voice trembling. “No, that can’t be … there must be some mistake.”
The doctor shakes his head gently, placing a hand on your arm. “I’m afraid there’s no mistake. We did everything we could, but the injuries were just too severe.”
You feel the tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, and you let them fall. You’ve always been good at crying on cue. It’s something Jonathan hated about you, your ability to turn on the waterworks whenever you needed to. But now, it’s a weapon, a tool to make everyone believe the lie.
You cover your mouth with your hand, your body shaking with sobs that come more naturally than you expected. It’s almost too easy to cry for the life you lost, for the years of pain, for the woman you used to be before Jonathan destroyed her.
“I don’t understand,” you gasp, your voice breaking. “How … how did this happen?”
The doctor sighs, his face etched with regret. “It was a car accident. The paramedics did everything they could, but he passed away before he reached the hospital.”
You let out a soft, broken cry, your shoulders trembling as the grief pours out of you. You don’t have to fake that part. The relief feels like grief in a way, like a release of something you’ve been holding onto for far too long.
Max leans in, his hand on your back again, his voice low and soothing. “Shh, it’s okay. I’m here. I’ve got you.”
The doctor stands, giving you a moment to compose yourself. “We’ll need you to come with us to identify the body, Mrs. Harper,” he says gently.
You nod, wiping at your tear-streaked cheeks. “I … I can do that.”
The doctor gives you a small, understanding nod and turns to lead the way down the sterile white corridor. Max stays close by your side, his hand never leaving your back. As you walk, you focus on your breathing, on keeping the tears flowing just enough to sell the part.
You feel Max lean in slightly, his voice barely more than a whisper. “You’re doing great. Just a little longer.”
You nod, sniffling as you walk, the weight of the situation pressing down on you. You’re not just playing the part of a grieving widow — you’re erasing the evidence, erasing the truth. You’re erasing Jonathan Harper from your life, once and for all.
When you reach the morgue, the doctor stops in front of a pair of heavy metal doors. He pauses, turning to you with that same sympathetic expression. “Are you ready?”
No. You’re not ready. You’ll never be ready for this. But you nod anyway, because what else can you do?
Max squeezes your shoulder, his voice low and steady. “You’ve got this.”
The doctor opens the door, and the cold air hits you like a wave. The room is dimly lit, the fluorescent lights flickering slightly as the doctor leads you toward a covered body on a steel table. You feel your heart hammering in your chest, your pulse loud in your ears as you take each step.
This is it. The final act.
The doctor gently pulls back the sheet, revealing Jonathan’s pale, lifeless face. His features are slack, his skin bruised and bloodied from the accident. For a moment, you can’t breathe. The sight of him — so still, so powerless — it’s like seeing a ghost. The man who held so much control over your life now lies broken in front of you.
You force a sob, your hand flying to your mouth as you step back, tears streaming down your face. “Oh God … Jonathan …”
The doctor watches you, his eyes full of pity, but he says nothing. He doesn’t need to. You’ve done your job. You’ve played your part.
Max steps in, wrapping an arm around you and pulling you close as you turn away from the body. “Come on,” he murmurs. “Let’s get out of here.”
You nod, still crying, still playing the part.
***
The car ride back is heavy with silence, the hum of the engine filling the void between you and Max. You stare out the window, watching the city blur by in shades of gray, your mind still reeling from the night’s events. Jonathan is dead. The words feel surreal in your head, like a distant truth you’re not quite ready to touch.
Max drives with one hand on the steering wheel, his other resting on his lap, fingers tapping lightly as though he’s thinking. His face is calm, focused, but there’s something different in the air now — an ease in his posture that wasn’t there before. He’s done what he set out to do. Jonathan is gone, and now it’s just a matter of cleaning up the aftermath.
After what feels like an eternity, Max breaks the silence, his voice smooth but carrying an undercurrent of something darker. “I had someone look into Jonathan’s will.”
Your gaze snaps to him, your heart skipping a beat. The words rattle in your brain, bringing with them a new layer of uncertainty. “What do you mean?”
Max glances at you briefly, his expression unreadable in the dim light of the dashboard. “Jonathan never updated it. He didn’t add you.”
The breath you’ve been holding releases in a sharp exhale, anxiety knotting in your stomach. Of course he didn’t. Of course, even in death, Jonathan would find a way to hurt you. You sink back into the seat, your head leaning against the cold window. “So … what does that mean? I don’t get anything?”
Max is quiet for a moment, but then his lips twitch into a faint smirk. “Not quite. The legal system will treat it like a case of forgetfulness. You were married, and he didn’t update his will, so you’ll still be the main beneficiary. It’s a loophole.”
You frown, trying to process his words. “Are you sure?”
He chuckles softly, his voice dripping with confidence. “I’m a lawyer, remember? Trust me. It won’t be a problem.”
You stare at him, your mind buzzing. Max always seems to have the answers, always one step ahead of everyone else. You’ve barely had time to think about what Jonathan’s death means for you — financially, legally, emotionally — but Max has already covered all the bases.
“It feels wrong,” you murmur, almost to yourself. “Like … taking his money after everything.”
Max raises an eyebrow, glancing at you with a look of mild amusement. “After everything he put you through, I’d say it’s more than fair. You deserve every cent.”
The bitterness in his tone is palpable, and for a moment, you see flashes of the man who took control of the situation with such ease. He doesn’t just see this as a legal matter, there’s something personal about it for him. Something about Jonathan’s abuse struck a nerve, and you realize again just how far Max is willing to go to protect you.
“But what if people start asking questions?” You ask, your voice barely above a whisper. “I don’t want anyone to think I-”
“Stop.” Max’s voice cuts through your spiraling thoughts, firm but not harsh. He reaches over, placing his hand on yours. The warmth of his touch calms you, steadying the racing thoughts in your mind. “No one is going to question anything. You were his wife. You’re entitled to everything. No one’s going to think twice.”
You stare at your intertwined hands, the weight of his assurance sinking in. Max always seems so certain, so sure of himself. He makes everything sound simple, even when it’s not. Even when you feel like you’re standing on the edge of a cliff, ready to fall.
“I don’t know,” you murmur. “It just feels so … complicated.”
Max squeezes your hand, his voice softening. “I know it does. But I’ll make sure it’s not. You won’t have to worry about any of this.”
His words are like a balm to your nerves, but there’s still a flicker of doubt gnawing at you. You’ve been living under Jonathan’s thumb for so long, every part of your life controlled by him, that the idea of having any freedom — especially financial freedom — feels foreign. You’re not used to having power, and the thought of inheriting everything Jonathan left behind feels like stepping into unfamiliar territory.
“What did he leave behind?” You ask after a moment, your voice quiet.
Max’s eyes flicker with something — an unreadable emotion — but his tone stays steady. “More than enough to ensure you’re taken care of. He wasn’t exactly a modest man.”
You nod, biting your lip as your mind runs through the possibilities. Jonathan was always secretive about his finances, never letting you see the full picture. But you knew he had money — more than enough to maintain the lavish lifestyle he forced you into, the one that felt like a cage. Now, that money is yours, and the thought leaves a strange taste in your mouth.
“I don’t want it to feel like … blood money,” you say quietly, the words slipping out before you can stop them.
Max’s grip tightens on your hand, his voice firm. “It’s not blood money. It’s justice. He took so much from you. Now, it’s time you take something back.”
You look at him, searching his face for any sign of doubt, but there’s none. Max’s conviction is unwavering, his belief in what he’s done — and what he’s doing — absolute. It’s both comforting and unsettling, this realization that Max sees the world in such clear-cut terms. Right and wrong. Justice and vengeance.
And somehow, you’ve fallen right into the center of it all.
As the city lights flicker by, you let out a soft sigh, resting your head against the seat. “I don’t know what to do with it all. The money. The house. Everything.”
Max’s eyes soften, his voice gentle. “You don’t have to decide right now. One step at a time. The most important thing is that you’re free.”
The word ‘free’ hangs in the air, and for a moment, it feels like a foreign concept. You’ve spent so long living in fear, tiptoeing around Jonathan’s moods, that the idea of being free — truly free — seems almost impossible.
“I wouldn’t even know where to start,” you admit, your voice small. “I’ve never been on my own before.”
Max is silent for a moment, then he reaches over, brushing a thumb across your knuckles. “You’re not on your own. You have me. You have Victoria.”
You nod, swallowing the lump in your throat. The truth is, you don’t feel alone. Not with Max sitting beside you, guiding you through every step of this mess. But the idea of relying on someone else again — especially after everything with Jonathan — it makes your stomach twist with uncertainty.
“Thank you,” you whisper, glancing at him from beneath your lashes. “For everything. I don’t know how I’ll ever repay you.”
Max’s lips curl into a soft smile, but there’s something deeper in his eyes — something you can’t quite place. “You don’t have to repay me. You’ve been through enough. Let me take care of this.”
The car slows as you approach Victoria’s house, the familiar sight of her front porch coming into view. Your heart clenches as you realize that this — this strange, messy situation — is your new reality. Jonathan is gone, and with him, the life you once knew.
Max pulls into the driveway and cuts the engine, the silence between you thick and charged. For a moment, neither of you moves. Then Max turns to you, his expression softer than before, his eyes searching yours.
“You’re going to be okay,” he says, his voice low and steady. “I promise.”
You nod, though you’re not entirely sure you believe it yet. But there’s something about the way Max says it — something about the certainty in his voice — that makes you want to believe.
As you reach for the door handle, Max’s hand brushes yours, stopping you for a moment. “And if you ever need anything — anything at all — you come to me. Understand?”
You look into his eyes, feeling a strange warmth spread through your chest. “I understand.”
With a final squeeze of your hand, Max lets you go, and you step out of the car, the cool night air hitting your skin. You walk up to Victoria’s front door, the weight of everything pressing down on you. But as you turn back to see Max watching you from the driver’s seat, you can’t help but feel a flicker of hope.
For the first time in a long time, you’re free. And maybe, just maybe, you’re strong enough to figure out what that means.
***
The restaurant is one of those upscale places with white tablecloths and a quiet hum of conversation, the kind of place that feels almost too polished for the three of you to have anything resembling a casual lunch. You sit across from Max, watching him, trying to get a read on him the way you’ve been doing ever since everything happened. It’s hard to tell with Max. He always seems so composed, like everything is part of a plan that only he knows.
Victoria, sitting next to you, has been doing most of the talking, catching Max up on the little things that have been going on — her job, mutual friends, things that feel oddly normal considering how not normal your life has been lately. You pick at your salad, your appetite still shaky after everything that’s happened.
“So,” Victoria says, after taking a sip of her wine. “What’s the plan with the house?”
The question catches you off guard, though you’ve been thinking about it non-stop. Jonathan’s house. The house you lived in with him. The house that still feels like it’s haunted by his presence, his cruelty, the fights that rattled through its walls. You look down at your plate, avoiding Max’s eyes.
“I don’t know,” you murmur. “I can’t … I can’t stay there.”
Victoria reaches over, placing a comforting hand on your arm. “Of course not. You shouldn’t even have to think about it. You’re still welcome to stay with me as long as you need. My home is always open for you.”
You glance up at her, gratitude warming your chest. Victoria has been nothing but supportive through all of this, offering you a safe place to land when everything felt like it was crumbling. But even though you’ve appreciated every second of her kindness, the truth is … you feel like a burden.
“I don’t want to impose,” you say softly. “I’ve already stayed longer than I should have.”
Victoria waves her hand dismissively. “Don’t be ridiculous. You’re not imposing at all.”
“I don’t know,” you continue, fidgeting with the napkin in your lap. “I just … I feel bad. It’s your space. I don’t want to be in your way.”
Before Victoria can respond, Max clears his throat, drawing both of your attention to him. He’s been quiet for most of the lunch, observing, listening. Now, he sets his fork down, leaning back in his chair with a thoughtful expression.
“You could move in with me,” he says, so casually that it takes a moment for his words to register.
Your head snaps toward him, eyes widening in disbelief. “What?”
Even Victoria looks taken aback, her eyebrows shooting up in surprise. “Wait — what?”
Max shrugs, his expression calm, as if he hasn’t just dropped a bombshell on the table. “I’ve got plenty of space. The penthouse is way too big for just me anyway.”
Your brain scrambles to catch up with what he’s saying. Move in with him? Into his penthouse? You’re not sure how to respond, your mind immediately filling with reasons why that’s a bad idea.
“Max, I-I can’t just move in with you,” you stammer, feeling your cheeks heat up. “That’s … I mean, it’s your home. I don’t want to-”
“You wouldn’t be imposing,” Max cuts in smoothly, as if he’s already anticipated every one of your protests. “Like I said, it’s way too big for one person. You’d actually be doing me a favor.”
Victoria blinks, looking between the two of you, her surprise turning into a curious smirk. “I mean, it’s not the worst idea,” she says, clearly enjoying how flustered you’ve become. “Max does have that ridiculous apartment. It’s like living in a luxury hotel.”
You shake your head, still trying to wrap your mind around the suggestion. “I don’t think it’s a good idea. I don’t want to be dependent on anyone again, especially not after …”
Your voice trails off, but Max knows exactly what you’re thinking. He leans forward slightly, his gaze intent. “You wouldn’t be dependent on me. This isn’t about control, it’s about giving you a safe space to figure things out.”
His words hang in the air, their weight settling over you. Max always knows how to say the right thing, how to make it sound like everything is under control. And maybe it is, in his world. But in your world, everything still feels like it’s teetering on the edge of chaos.
“I don’t know …” you murmur, your fingers twisting the napkin in your lap.
Max reaches across the table, his hand resting on top of yours. His touch is firm, grounding. “I’m not asking you to decide right now. Just think about it. You don’t have to figure everything out at once.”
You glance at Victoria, hoping she’ll have some kind of advice, but she just grins, leaning back in her chair as if she’s thoroughly entertained by the entire conversation. “Honestly? I think it’s a good idea. You’d have more space to yourself, and you wouldn’t feel like you’re cramping my style.”
“I don’t feel like I’m cramping your style,” you mutter, giving her a playful glare.
She laughs, but there’s a softness in her eyes as she looks at you. “Look, you’ve been through hell, and I think the last thing you need right now is to worry about where you’re staying. Max is offering you a chance to take some of that stress off your plate. You should take it.”
You swallow hard, your gaze flicking back to Max. He’s watching you intently, waiting for your response. And while every instinct in you is screaming to refuse — to keep your independence, to not get too close — the truth is, you’re tired. Tired of fighting, tired of being afraid, tired of not knowing what’s going to happen next.
Max’s offer feels like a lifeline, and as much as you hate to admit it … you need one.
“I’ll think about it,” you say finally, your voice barely above a whisper.
Max nods, his expression softening. “That’s all I’m asking.”
The conversation shifts after that, Victoria taking over with a story about a disastrous date she had earlier in the week, but your mind stays stuck on Max’s offer. Move in with him? The idea feels foreign, like stepping into a life that’s not your own. But then again, everything about your life has felt foreign since Jonathan died.
Later, as the three of you finish your meals and the waiter clears the plates, Victoria leans over and whispers in your ear, her breath warm against your skin. “You should say yes.”
You glance at her, your eyes widening. “To what?”
“To moving in with Max,” she says, a mischievous twinkle in her eye. “I mean, come on. A penthouse? You’d be living the dream.”
You roll your eyes, though her words stir something in your chest. “It’s not about the penthouse.”
“Right,” she says with a knowing smirk. “It’s about Max.”
Your face heats up, and you quickly look away, hoping she doesn’t notice the flush creeping up your neck. But of course, Victoria notices everything.
“You like him, don’t you?” She teases, nudging you with her elbow.
You shoot her a glare, though it’s more out of embarrassment than anger. “It’s not like that.”
“Uh-huh,” she says, clearly not believing you for a second. “You don’t have to lie to me, you know.”
You groan, leaning your head back against the chair. “Can we not do this right now?”
Victoria laughs, but she doesn’t push it further. Instead, she just gives you a soft smile, the kind that says she knows exactly what’s going on, even if you’re not ready to admit it to yourself.
By the time lunch is over and the three of you are standing outside the restaurant, the sun warm on your skin, you still haven’t made up your mind. Max’s offer feels too good to be true, like stepping into a different world, a world where you don’t have to be afraid anymore.
But as Max pulls you into a quick hug, his strong arms wrapping around you for just a second too long, you start to wonder if maybe … maybe it’s not too good to be true.
Maybe it’s exactly what you need.
***
The late afternoon sun casts golden light over the city as you stand at the entrance of Max’s penthouse building, staring up at the sleek, glass structure. It still feels surreal. A part of you wonders how you got here — how your life has shifted so quickly from the nightmare of Jonathan to this strange, uncertain new chapter.
Max stands beside you, keys in hand, effortlessly calm like always. He glances over, his dark eyes warm. “Ready?”
You nod, gripping the handle of the box you're holding a little tighter, though your nerves buzz underneath your skin. “Yeah. Ready.”
The moving truck is parked a few feet away, filled with your belongings. You don’t have much, just some clothes, books, a few personal items, and the memories that you’ve tried to leave behind. Victoria offered to help today, but Max insisted that he could handle it. You’re still not sure how you feel about that — about Max doing so much for you — but you’ve stopped protesting. Every time you try, he brushes it off like it’s nothing.
Max leads you into the lobby, the doorman greeting him by name. You follow him into the elevator, clutching the box to your chest. The ride up is silent, save for the low hum of the elevator. When the doors open, Max steps out first, turning back to give you a reassuring smile.
“Let's get these up to the apartment,” he says, his voice steady, like moving you in is just another ordinary task for him.
You step out of the elevator and into his penthouse. The doors open into a sprawling, open-plan living room, framed by floor-to-ceiling windows that offer a panoramic view of the city. The space is sleek, modern, but somehow still comfortable — just like Max himself.
He sets his box down and glances over at you. “We can start setting things in your room if you'd like. The spare bedroom is down the hall.”
You try to hide the way your breath catches in your throat as you nod. “Sure. Thanks.”
As you begin moving boxes from the truck to the penthouse, you find yourself increasingly distracted by Max. Every time he bends to lift a box, his muscles strain against the fabric of his shirt, the sinewy strength in his arms drawing your attention. His movements are fluid, effortless, as though this is nothing for him.
And it's not just that he’s strong — it's the ease with which he carries himself. There’s no posturing, no arrogance. He’s doing this because he wants to help, because he sees you struggling and wants to make things easier.
You try not to stare, but it’s impossible not to notice the way his shirt stretches tight across his broad shoulders or the way his biceps flex when he lifts heavier boxes with one hand, like they weigh nothing at all. He catches you glancing once or twice, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth, but thankfully, he doesn’t say anything.
After a couple of trips back and forth from the truck, you’re standing in the living room, trying to decide where to start unpacking. Max steps beside you, brushing a bit of dust from his jeans, and glances around the space.
“Where do you want this stuff?” He asks, motioning to the remaining boxes.
“I guess I’ll start with the bedroom.” You bite your lip, glancing toward the hallway. “It’s not a lot, really. I don’t want to take up too much space.”
Max shakes his head. “You’re not taking up space. Like I said, this place is too big for one person. Besides,” his voice softens, “you deserve to feel comfortable. Make it yours.”
Something about the way he says that, like he genuinely cares, makes your heart skip a beat. You nod, feeling your throat tighten as you head down the hall with him. The spare bedroom is just as luxurious as the rest of the apartment, with floor-to-ceiling windows and more space than you’ve ever had in any room you’ve lived in.
Max sets the box down near the door, watching as you take in the room. “What do you think?”
“I don’t even know what to say,” you admit, shaking your head. “It’s … beautiful. It’s too much, Max.”
He steps closer, his presence warm and solid next to you. “It’s not too much. It’s exactly what you need. And besides, I want you here.”
You swallow, trying to process the weight of his words. He wants you here. Max has always been protective of you, ever since you met him through Victoria, but this is something else. It’s not just protection — it’s … something more. Something you can’t quite put your finger on yet.
As the day wears on and more boxes make their way into the penthouse, you start unpacking, trying to make sense of this new chapter. Max works alongside you, quietly helping without ever making you feel like you owe him anything. Every time you glance over at him, he’s there, steady and calm, grounding you in a way you never expected.
After a while, Max heads back to the truck to grab the last few items, leaving you in the apartment alone. You take a moment to breathe, running your fingers over the smooth surface of the kitchen counter. It still doesn’t feel real, being here, surrounded by luxury and safety. You’ve spent so long being afraid, walking on eggshells around Jonathan, that this feels almost … too easy. Too good.
Max’s voice calls out from the hallway as he returns, carrying the final box. “That’s the last of it.”
You nod, brushing a loose strand of hair behind your ear. “Thank you, Max. For everything.”
He sets the box down with a quiet thud, then turns to face you, his dark eyes steady. “You don’t have to thank me.”
“I do, though.” You cross your arms, feeling a mixture of gratitude and something else — something heavier. “I don’t even know how to start repaying you for all of this.”
Max steps closer, the air between you shifting, heavy with unspoken tension. He tilts his head slightly, a faint smirk on his lips, though his eyes are serious. “I’m not doing this because I expect anything in return.”
“I know,” you whisper, looking up at him. “But still.”
He reaches out, brushing his thumb across your cheek in a gesture so gentle it makes your chest ache. “You’ve been through enough, okay? You don’t owe me anything. All I want is for you to feel safe.”
The warmth of his touch lingers even after he pulls his hand away. You nod, though your throat feels tight, overwhelmed by the way he looks at you, like he actually means it. Like he’s the one person in your life who doesn’t expect you to give something back.
The two of you stand there for a moment, the weight of everything that’s happened settling between you. And for the first time in what feels like forever, you realize that maybe — just maybe — you’re finally safe.
Max’s phone buzzes, breaking the silence. He glances down at the screen, his expression shifting back to that calm, collected demeanor you’ve come to know. “I need to take this call. Are you okay unpacking the rest by yourself?”
“Yeah,” you say quickly, waving him off. “Go ahead. I’ve got this.”
He nods, already heading for the door. But before he leaves, he pauses, turning back to give you one last look.
“If you need anything,” he says, his voice low, “I’m here.”
You nod again, watching him leave, the sound of his footsteps echoing through the hallway as he disappears. Once he’s gone, you let out a long breath, sinking down onto the couch.
This is your life now. And somehow, despite everything, it doesn’t feel as scary as it used to.
***
The scent of simmering tomatoes and garlic fills the air as you stand in Max’s kitchen, stirring the pot of sauce slowly. The space around you feels both intimate and strangely unfamiliar, a far cry from the cold, silent kitchens of your past. Here, in Max’s penthouse, everything feels alive, warm.
Max leans against the counter beside you, watching the sauce bubble. He’s more relaxed than you’ve ever seen him, his sleeves rolled up and his tie long discarded. It’s a side of him you haven’t seen before — domestic, almost casual. You’re still getting used to it, the idea of Max being more than just the quiet force of nature who’s been protecting you. Here, in the soft glow of his kitchen lights, he seems … human.
“Are you sure it needs more basil?” Max asks, raising an eyebrow at the pile of fresh leaves you’ve already tossed into the pot.
“Trust me,” you say with a smile, turning the spoon in your hand. “It does.”
Max chuckles under his breath and takes the spoon from you, dipping it into the sauce for a taste. He blows on it gently, then takes a slow, thoughtful sip. His eyes narrow as he considers the flavor, the corners of his mouth twitching upward.
“Not bad,” he admits. “But I think you’re overestimating the power of basil.”
“Basil makes everything better,” you say playfully, nudging him with your elbow.
He smirks, setting the spoon down on the counter before leaning back against the cabinets, his arms folding across his chest. “We’ll see. I’ll let you have this one.”
You laugh softly, shaking your head as you go back to stirring the sauce. Max watches you quietly, his eyes lingering on you in a way that sends a strange warmth through your chest. You’ve been in his penthouse for a few days now, and things between you have settled into an easy routine. It’s nice — this strange sense of normalcy.
But every now and then, when you catch him looking at you like that, you’re reminded that there’s nothing entirely normal about this.
“So,” you start, trying to focus on the sauce instead of the way Max is watching you. “Do you cook often?”
Max shrugs, still leaning back lazily against the counter. “Not really. Usually, I have someone come in to do it, but … I don’t mind doing it myself sometimes.”
You nod, stirring the sauce in silence for a moment. There’s a calmness between you, a quiet comfort that has become a regular part of being around Max. But there’s also something else. Something unspoken.
“Tell me something I don’t know about you,” you say suddenly, surprising even yourself with the question.
Max tilts his head, watching you for a moment before a small smile creeps onto his lips. “You know, you ask a lot of questions.”
“I do,” you admit, meeting his gaze with a playful glint in your eyes. “And you never answer them.”
He chuckles, shaking his head slightly. “Alright. Let me think.”
There’s a pause as Max considers his answer. Then, after a moment, he leans in a little closer, his voice dropping just slightly.
“When I was in law school, I almost dropped out. My dad wanted me to be a lawyer, to have something legitimate on the side. But halfway through, I couldn’t stand it anymore.”
You raise an eyebrow, surprised by the honesty. “Really? But you stuck with it.”
“Yeah,” Max nods, his expression thoughtful. “I stayed because of Victoria. She said I was too stubborn to quit.”
You smile softly, stirring the sauce as you consider his words. There’s something oddly comforting about hearing that — even Max, the man who always seems so sure of himself, had his moments of doubt.
Before you can respond, Max reaches for the spoon again, dipping it into the sauce for another taste. This time, he doesn’t blow on it first, and the heat catches him off guard. He winces slightly, pulling the spoon away from his lips quickly.
“Too hot?” You ask with a grin, watching his reaction.
“Just a little,” he mutters, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. But as he does, a small streak of sauce remains on the corner of his lip, bright red against his skin.
You chuckle softly, pointing at his face. “You’ve got something right … there.”
Max pauses, his hand hovering near his mouth as he tries to find the spot. But before he can clean it off, something inside you stirs — a sudden impulse you don’t fully understand. Without thinking, you take a step closer, reaching out to him.
His eyes meet yours as you lean in, your heart pounding in your chest. The space between you shrinks, and before you can second-guess yourself, your lips brush against the corner of his mouth, tasting the faint hint of tomato and basil.
The moment is quick, fleeting, but the electricity in the air lingers long after you pull away.
Max freezes, his dark eyes locked on yours, his expression unreadable. For a long moment, neither of you speaks. The kitchen is quiet except for the low simmer of the sauce on the stove.
You swallow hard, suddenly unsure of what you’ve just done. “I — sorry. You had … some sauce.”
Max blinks, his gaze softening as the corner of his mouth lifts into a small, almost amused smile. “I noticed.”
Your heart races as the weight of the moment hangs between you, and you wonder if you’ve crossed a line. But then Max steps closer, his presence warm and steady, his voice low.
“You didn’t have to do that,” he says softly, his eyes searching yours.
“I … I know,” you murmur, your breath catching in your throat as he inches even closer. “But I wanted to.”
For a moment, Max just looks at you, the intensity of his gaze sending a shiver down your spine. And then, slowly, he reaches up, his fingers brushing lightly against your cheek.
“You know,” he murmurs, his voice barely above a whisper, “you’re full of surprises.”
You let out a breathless laugh, your skin tingling under his touch. “Is that a bad thing?”
His thumb grazes your cheekbone, his touch gentle but firm. “No,” he says quietly, his eyes never leaving yours. “Not at all.”
The tension between you crackles in the air, thick and charged, and for a moment, it feels like the whole world has narrowed down to just the two of you standing in the kitchen, the smell of tomato sauce and garlic surrounding you like a haze.
Max’s hand lingers on your face for just a second longer before he pulls away, clearing his throat and stepping back. The distance between you returns, but the weight of what just happened still hangs in the air, unspoken.
“I should, uh …” He glances at the pot, his voice a little hoarse. “We should finish dinner.”
“Yeah,” you agree quickly, trying to ignore the way your heart is still racing in your chest. “Dinner.”
Max turns back to the stove, grabbing the spoon and stirring the sauce again as though nothing happened. But you can’t shake the feeling that something did happen — that something between you shifted in that moment, even if neither of you is ready to acknowledge it yet.
As you move around the kitchen together, preparing the rest of the meal, the atmosphere is lighter, but there’s an undeniable tension simmering beneath the surface — something neither of you can ignore, no matter how hard you try. Every time your hands brush, every time your eyes meet, it’s there, lingering just out of reach.
And though neither of you says it out loud, you both know that whatever this is between you … it’s far from over.
***
The clink of dishes fills the kitchen, a peaceful rhythm as you and Max stand side by side at the sink. The scent of the meal you cooked together still lingers in the air — garlic, basil, and rich tomato sauce — its warmth a comforting backdrop to the easy silence that has settled between you.
You rinse the plates, passing them to Max, who dries them with a towel and places them in neat stacks. It’s strange how domestic this feels, how normal. After everything that’s happened, after all the chaos and tension, this moment feels almost surreal in its simplicity. The steam from the hot water rises, blurring the edges of your thoughts as you hand him the next plate.
There’s a calm between you, but also something unspoken. A simmering energy that’s been lingering ever since that brief, impulsive kiss earlier. Every time your hands brush, every glance you exchange — it’s there, lingering in the air like a spark waiting to catch.
You try to focus on the task in front of you, scrubbing a stubborn spot on a plate with a sponge, but your thoughts keep drifting back to the way Max’s lips felt when they grazed yours. The way his eyes darkened when he looked at you afterward. And how, even though neither of you has mentioned it since, you know he hasn’t forgotten either.
Lost in your thoughts, you absentmindedly squeeze the bottle of soap a little too hard, and a burst of bubbles shoots out, landing on Max’s arm. You blink, startled, then burst into laughter as you see the suds clinging to his sleeve.
“Whoops,” you say, biting back more laughter as Max looks down at his arm, then back at you with raised eyebrows.
“Whoops?” He repeats, his tone dry but with a playful glint in his eyes. “You did that on purpose.”
You shake your head, still giggling. “I swear I didn’t! You just-”
Before you can finish your sentence, Max reaches out, swiping a finger through the bubbles on his arm and flicking them back at you. You gasp as the soapy foam splashes your face, catching you completely off guard.
“Max!” You protest, laughing even harder now as you wipe the bubbles from your cheek. “That was not fair!”
Max smirks, leaning casually against the counter with the towel still in his hand. “Payback.”
You narrow your eyes playfully, but you can’t stop the smile from tugging at your lips. The tension that’s been simmering all night seems to dissolve in the laughter, replaced by something light and easy. For a moment, it feels like you’ve stepped into a different reality — one where the two of you can just be like this. Normal. Happy.
But then, as the laughter fades, the silence between you shifts again, the air thickening with something else. Something heavier.
Max is watching you, his eyes dark and intense, the playful smirk fading into something far more serious. His gaze lingers on your face, tracing the curve of your lips, the way your chest rises and falls as your breath quickens.
The mood changes so fast it almost knocks the air from your lungs. One second, you’re laughing, and the next, the tension between you is back, sharper and more urgent than before.
You can feel it — the pull between you. It’s like a magnetic force, drawing you closer together, even though neither of you has moved. The bubbles, the dishes, everything else fades into the background as Max takes a slow step toward you, his eyes never leaving yours.
“Max …” you murmur, your voice barely above a whisper. But you don’t know what else to say. You don’t know what this is, this charged energy building between you, but it’s impossible to ignore.
Max takes another step, closing the distance between you, his hand still holding the towel loosely at his side. His eyes are locked on yours, and for a moment, it feels like the entire world has narrowed down to just the two of you. Just this moment.
You’re not sure who moves first. Maybe it’s both of you at once. But suddenly, Max’s hand is on your waist, pulling you toward him, and his lips crash into yours.
The kiss is hard, almost desperate, like all the tension that’s been building between you has finally snapped. His other hand comes up to cup the back of your neck, his fingers tangling in your hair as he deepens the kiss, pressing you back against the counter.
You gasp against his lips, your hands instinctively grabbing at his shirt, pulling him closer. The cool surface of the cabinets presses into your back, but you hardly notice it. All you can focus on is Max — on the heat of his body against yours, the way his lips move with a hunger that makes your knees go weak.
For a split second, you can’t think. Can’t breathe. All you know is that you want more — need more. Max’s kiss is consuming, overwhelming, and you find yourself lost in it, lost in him.
His hand tightens on your waist, his thumb brushing against the bare skin just under the hem of your shirt. The sensation sends a shiver down your spine, and you let out a soft, involuntary moan against his lips.
That sound seems to snap something in Max. He breaks the kiss suddenly, pulling back just enough to look at you, his breathing ragged. His eyes are wild, dark with an emotion you can’t quite name.
“Are you sure about this?” He asks, his voice rough, low. His thumb still strokes your skin, a gentle reminder of the fire burning between you.
You nod, your heart racing. You can barely find your voice, but when you do, it’s filled with certainty. “Yes.”
That’s all it takes.
Max crashes his lips against yours again, harder this time, more intense. His hand slips under your shirt, fingers tracing the curve of your waist as he presses you further into the cabinets. The towel he was holding drops to the floor, forgotten, as both of his hands find their way to your body.
You wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him closer, needing to feel every inch of him against you. His kiss is rough, insistent, and you can feel the barely restrained desire in the way his hands roam your body, the way his mouth claims yours like he can’t get enough.
The kiss deepens, growing more heated by the second, and you lose yourself in the sensation of it all — the taste of him, the feel of his hands on you, the way his body fits so perfectly against yours. It’s like nothing else matters in this moment, like the world outside this kitchen doesn’t even exist.
And then, just as suddenly as it started, Max pulls away again, his breath coming in harsh gasps. He rests his forehead against yours, his eyes closed, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he tries to catch his breath.
You’re both silent for a moment, the only sound in the kitchen the quiet hum of the refrigerator and the rapid beating of your hearts. Max’s hands are still on your waist, his grip firm but gentle, as if he’s afraid to let go.
When he finally opens his eyes, they’re softer now, the wild intensity from earlier replaced by something deeper. Something more vulnerable.
“I’ve wanted to do that for a long time,” he admits, his voice barely above a whisper.
You smile, your heart swelling at his words. “Me too.”
He leans in, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to your lips — this one slower, more tender, like he’s savoring the moment. When he pulls back, there’s a small smile on his face, and you can’t help but smile back.
There’s a calm between you now, a quiet understanding. Whatever this is between you, it’s real. It’s undeniable. And as you stand there, wrapped in Max’s arms, you know that things between you will never be the same again.
***
“Is that …” One of the men, Gregory, squints toward the entrance of the exclusive restaurant, pausing in the middle of a flirtatious exchange with the hostess. His words trail off, confusion clouding his features.
“What?” Brian, the stockier of the group, follows his gaze, annoyed that Gregory stopped mid-conversation. “What’s up, man?”
Gregory gestures with a tilt of his chin toward the door, where a woman has just stepped in. The place is dimly lit, but something about her seems familiar, though they can't quite place her.
“Do I know her from somewhere?” Gregory mutters, his brow furrowed as he leans back in his chair. The hostess, sensing their distraction, uses the opportunity to walk away, leaving them with menus but no promises of a table anytime soon.
Brian cranes his neck to get a better look. “Wait … yeah, she looks familiar.” His eyes narrow, trying to make out her face in the low light as she stands by the coat check with a man. The guy is tall, broad-shouldered, dressed in an expensive-looking suit. He’s effortlessly helping her out of her coat, revealing a very obvious baby bump underneath her fitted dress.
“That can’t be …” Gregory’s voice drops, his eyes widening. He leans forward abruptly, his voice incredulous now. “No way. It can’t be her.”
Brian is staring hard now too, the realization dawning on him slowly. “Holy shit. Is that …”
“It’s Y/N,” Gregory finishes, his tone a mix of disbelief and amazement. “No fucking way.”
Both men stare openly now, their jaws slack. This can’t be the same Y/N they remember. The meek, quiet wife of their old friend, Jonathan Harper. The one who always seemed so timid, always a little on edge, looking small beside Jonathan's larger-than-life personality.
“Didn’t she …” Brian begins, but the sentence dies in his throat as you turns, facing their direction for a brief second. There’s no mistaking it now. It’s definitely you.
“But she looks …” Gregory is still fumbling for words. Different is an understatement. The woman they remember had been quiet, always fading into the background whenever Jonathan had his friends over. The Y/N they’re looking at now is glowing, confident, carrying yourself in a way they’ve never seen before.
“Jesus, man,” Brian mutters under his breath, eyes still locked on her. “She’s pregnant.”
Gregory snorts, shaking his head in disbelief. “And with someone else? This quick after Jonathan? What the hell?”
Brian leans back in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest, his tone taking on a gossipy edge. “Guess the widow moved on real fast, huh?”
“Yeah, I’ll bet.” Gregory's expression darkens. “She sure doesn’t look like she's grieving anymore.”
The two of them exchange knowing looks, already jumping to conclusions. In their minds, the version of Y/N they remember wouldn’t have been able to survive without Jonathan — without a man to take care of her. But here you are, very much alive, very much pregnant, and very much with someone else.
Brian’s eyes flicker back to your new partner. “Who the hell is the guy?”
“Beats me.” Gregory leans forward, intrigued. The man looks polished, strong, and carries himself like he’s someone important. He’s not standing too close, but his body language is protective, subtle but noticeable. He’s keeping an eye on you, as if ready to act if needed.
Gregory turns back to Brian, his voice lowering conspiratorially. “Should we go say something?”
Brian looks at him, eyes gleaming with the kind of self-satisfied anticipation of someone about to stir trouble. “Hell yeah, we should.”
They exchange smirks, feeling a sudden surge of superiority. After all, you had been part of their circle by extension of Jonathan. You were Jonathan’s wife — emphasis on were — and to them, this move you pulled, getting knocked up by someone else and flaunting it in public, doesn’t sit right.
“Let’s see what she has to say for herself,” Gregory mutters, already starting to rise from his seat.
But as the two men stand up, ready to saunter over, something makes them pause.
The man at your side reaches up to adjust his suit jacket, and as he does, the fabric pulls back just enough to reveal something. Tucked into a holster at his side is a sleek, black gun, the metal gleaming subtly under the restaurant's dim lights.
Gregory stops mid-step, eyes widening. “Holy shit.”
Brian notices it at the same time. The two exchange glances, the smugness draining from their faces, replaced with a mix of uncertainty and alarm.
“Did you see that?” Brian hisses, his voice dropping several octaves.
Gregory nods, frozen in place, his gaze locked on the gun. He looks back at you, now laughing softly as the man beside you places a protective hand on the small of your back. You have no idea they’re watching you, no idea they were even thinking about approaching you. But your partner? He’s fully aware.
Max turns his head just enough to catch their eyes, and though he doesn’t say a word, his message is clear. The slight smirk playing at the corner of his mouth says everything. Don’t even think about it.
Brian swallows hard. “Who the hell is this guy?”
Gregory shakes his head, suddenly regretting the entire idea. “I don’t know, but I’m not sticking around to find out.”
They both sit back down, their bravado evaporating as quickly as it had come. They exchange another uneasy glance, neither of them willing to admit they’ve just been scared off by a single look, but both fully aware that they want nothing to do with whatever’s going on here.
“Maybe she’s not our business anymore,” Brian mutters, grabbing his glass of whiskey and taking a long, deliberate sip.
Gregory nods, his eyes flickering back to you one last time. You’re completely engrossed in your conversation with the man, your hand resting on your belly as you smile softly up at him. Whoever this guy is, he’s clearly important to you. And as much as they hate to admit it, you don’t look like the fragile, breakable woman they remember.
In fact, you look happier than you ever did when you were with Jonathan.
“Yeah,” Gregory agrees, his voice subdued. “Maybe she never was.”
The two men settle back into their seats, the waitress bringing over a basket of bread and menus they’d long since forgotten about. They exchange a few more words, but the energy has shifted. The gossip that once seemed so juicy has lost its appeal.
As they half-heartedly resume their conversation, their eyes drift back to you and Max every so often. They can’t help it. There’s something captivating about the way you hold herself now — something different from the woman they once knew.
Brian, ever the more curious of the two, finally leans back in his chair and lets out a low whistle. “She really moved on, huh?”
Gregory shrugs, pushing his bread around on the plate in front of him. “Guess so.”
But as the night wears on, neither of them can shake the image of you and your new life. The woman who was once a shadow in the background of their lives is now someone they barely recognize. And for the first time, they realize that maybe — just maybe — they never really knew you at all.
Across the room, you and Max remain unaware of their scrutiny, wrapped in your own world, where the past no longer has a hold on either of you.
2K notes · View notes
beforetimes · 4 months ago
Text
au with disciple shen yuan and shizun luo binghe is a classic but i need it with luo binghe going through the worst depressive episode known to man when shen yuan transmigrates. he sees this intimidating otherworldly figure he's read about and realizes that his shizun is just a complete mess who's been isolating himself and getting more and more irritable and miserable and depressed. he decides to make it his goal to try and coax him out of the bamboo house because no one ever really sees luo binghe anymore outside of when he travels for peak lord meetings.
in my head everything else is the same except for shen yuan and luo binghe switching roles entirely. shen yuan is a half-demon antagonist meant to be defeated by luo binghe after being pushed down the abyss and returning to get revenge but shen yuan just tells himself over and over that if he gets on luo binghe's good side surely everything will be okay? because the system won't let him leave cang qiong mountain and wander the world as a rogue cultivator and he knows that the immortal alliance conference if where everything is going to fall apart. so he's convinced himself that he just needs to game the plot by fixing shen qingqiu's reputation and his relationship and things will be fine. surely!!
and, like, it gets off to a rocky start. luo binghe throws him out of the bamboo house for about two weeks straight before finally snapping at him and asking what his deal is, to which shen yuan lets him know that the other disciples just haven't seen him in so long and they've all been worried and shen yuan just wants to make sure he's okay. and shen yuan knows he's playing the scum villain disciple but he isn't aware of the fact that this sounds so out of character coming from shen qingqiu that it snaps luo binghe out of this dissociative state he's been in for the past few months.
all of a sudden shen yuan's a sort of pet project for luo binghe. his shizun keeps inviting him into the bamboo house and probing him for seemingly benign answers to random questions, getting to know him, etc. and shen yuan thinks that wow his plan is working so well all the other disciples are saying this is the most they've seen him in the past few years. showing up to classes and everything! (of course, they're only shen yuan's classes)
eventually the investigation on luo binghe's part calms down and he hasn't figured out the truth of the matter but shen qingqiu is, all of a sudden, so much more interesting and alluring than he was when he first dragged himself up to qing jing peak a few years ago!
and what starts as a morbid obsession with a puzzle piece that seems out of place slowly moulds into like. genuine fondness on luo binghe's part. because even after the appropriate amount of time where shen yuan could go back to his regular routine and forget about needling luo binghe without seeming rude, he sticks with him anyway! always pulling him away from paperwork after hours to remind him to eat, offering to brush his hair, painting him fan's and landscapes under the guise of practice for class.
(of course, shen yuan's just! fanboying a tad! luo binghe was probably his favourite protagonist he's ever read about, only downside being the unfortunate novel he happened to be written into with the world's most unnecessary harem)
but yes. luo binghe goes through the five stages of grief before becoming inexplicably obsessed with his cute disciple and shen yuan is more than happy to dote on his favourite protagonist under the guise of getting on his good side.
there are still bumps in the road. luo binghe is stubborn and unwilling to look past the somewhat simple view of the world he's constructed in his head of demons being evil. he knows cultivators aren't all angels but the former is common sense, obviously. and he has a temper that flares in a way that makes shen yuan's body flinch in a well-practiced way. shen yuan has his bouts of intense anxiety and depression and brief near-psychosis at remembering the fact that he will have to lose all this if his crackpot half-plan doesn't work. and even if it does he'll still have to go down the abyss and he's just not ready for it, he doesn't think he'll ever be ready, not when his shizun won't be there with his kind eyes and steady form of comfort and command keeping him safe and anchored to the world. but the world keeps turning and so they both keep going until the day comes.
it's a shitshow. shen yuan's seal gets removed and luo binghe watches the demonic energy pour out of him, so numb it feels like he's been stuck in a winter snowstorm for an hour. shen yuan is pleading, desperate, forgetting half the words he tried scripting years in advance because he's at the edge of a cliff to hell and the one person he hoped would believe in him enough not to push him down there is staring at him like he's a stranger. and disciples are still screaming in the distance and the earth is quaking and the system is screaming at him while shen yuan's resolve crumbles and he starts to come to the conclusion that luo binghe will kill him here. he will. and luo binghe is just trying to breathe while he watches his kind and clever, mischievous disciple break down into tears in a way he has never seen before in his life. it sends icicles through his heart. and shen yuan is pleading but when luo binghe comes forward, sword in hand, he can't stop himself from grabbing the blade with his bare palms out of some sort of desperation. hoping and praying that just holding onto the metal means luo binghe won't try to cut his head off.
and it doesn't even matter in the end because luo binghe barely gets a word out before the ground crumbles beneath shen yuan's feet and luo binghe flinches forward, reaching out for him only to push him backwards into the gorge because of the sword that still solidly held by shen yuan, slicing through his skin.
and shen yuan falls. and luo binghe watches. and when liu qingge and yue qingyuan find him after the dust has settled, he looks too much like he did all those years ago, eyes blank and his prized disciple's spirit sword held in his hands, limp. alone again, after a taste of a life that could have been brighter.
masterpost
1K notes · View notes
verstappenverse · 3 months ago
Text
Breaking Point
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Driver!Reader
Summary: Your rivalry with Max Verstappen is legendary, but behind your fierce performances a chronic condition is slowly wearing you down. When Max starts to uncover the truth he has to decide, win the title at all costs or protect the one person who may have come to mean more than it.
7.9k words / Masterlist
Tumblr media
The crowd was deafening. Cheers, chants, and the rhythmic pounding of drums thundered through the air as you stepped onto the flatbed truck for the drivers' parade. Flags waved like wildfire, and fans pressed up against the barricades, screaming your name with faces painted in your colours. You gave them a wave, heart thudding not from nerves, not exactly.
The season wasn’t just heating up it was boiling over.
Roughly a third of the way through the calendar, the championship fight had already narrowed to two names. Yours and Max Verstappen’s.
The sport’s fiercest rivalry in years was dominating headlines, you’d traded podiums and paintwork, elbows out at every corner, and now, as you glanced across the flatbed and spotted Max surrounded by cameras your stomach twisted.
This wasn’t just about racing anymore.
The rivalry had been brewing for years and had in turn become infamous "the clash of titans," they called it. A new golden age of Formula 1. The media couldn’t get enough of the drama: two elite drivers, one championship, and absolutely no love lost. But they didn’t know the full story.
Because the truth was your battle with Max wasn’t only happening on the track.
You were hiding something. Something big. And if Max, or anyone, found out you weren’t sure you’d even make it to the final race, let alone walk away with the title.
You shifted your weight, careful not to wince. The pain had become familiar, a dull hum beneath your skin, a reminder with every breath that you were running out of time.
Max was only a few feet away now, stepping up onto the flatbed at the last second with his usual casual confidence. His race suit hung open at the neck, fireproofs damp with sweat already, and yet he looked unbothered, cool, collected, irritatingly calm.
As much as you sometimes hated to admit it, you’d always respected him.
“Ready for another close one,” he said, flashing you that infuriatingly smug smile, “or are you finally going to give me a little room today?”
You raised an eyebrow, already steeling yourself for the mental game he always played before a race.
“Room? I didn’t realise this was bumper cars Verstappen. Keep pushing me like you did last week and I’ll send you into the gravel.”
Max chuckled, the sound surprisingly light. “Wouldn’t be the first time someone’s tried. But we both know you’re going to be glued to my rear wing for half the race, just like usual.”
A twinge of frustration flared in your chest. Max knew how to get under your skin. His self-assuredness, his relentless confidence, it felt like he was mocking you, but that wasn’t what really stung.
What hurt was that he was probably right. You were slipping. You could feel it, the sharpness in your driving dulled by something you couldn’t control. The exhaustion was creeping in, and the physical pain was harder to ignore with each race.
You knew you were hiding it well enough from the cameras, the media, even your team, but for how much longer?
“Yeah, well,” you muttered, trying to sound nonchalant, “don’t get too comfortable up front. You won’t see me coming.”
Max studied you for a moment, his blue eyes narrowing just slightly. There was something indecipherable in his expression, a flicker of curiosity or concern, but it was gone before you could pin it down. He shrugged and gave a nod.
“We’ll see.”
As he turned away, you felt a wave of relief wash over you. Max didn’t know. No one did. You still had time to figure things out, time to win this race, this championship, before everything came crashing down.
Tumblr media
The race had been brutal.
Max’s Red Bull stayed just barely ahead, the gap flickering between eight-tenths and half a second, a cruel reminder of how close you were, and how far. Every time you lunged, he countered. Every time you found grip, he found more, but as the final laps closed in, it wasn’t the tyres or the fuel or even Max that started to wear you down.
It was your own body.
The first flare of pain hit you under braking at Turn 6 a stabbing bolt in your ribs that nearly made you lift. You ground your teeth, forced your foot down harder, trying to drive through it. But it didn’t go away. It spread. Fast. Each breath felt like knives slicing through your chest, stealing oxygen, focus, control.
Your hands clenched the wheel in a death grip, sweat slicking your gloves, vision starting to grey at the edges. You were spiraling.
Not now. Not here.
You clenched your jaw, gripping the wheel with white knuckles. You’d been fighting this for too long. Too many sleepless nights, too many doctor’s visits in secret. The diagnosis had been a shock, a harsh reminder of how even the strongest athletes could be brought down by something they couldn’t control.
Chronic pain, they’d said. Something to manage, not to fix. And no one could know, not your team, not the press, and certainly not your rivals. If they did, it would be seen as weakness.
Weakness wasn’t an option.
“Come on, come on,” you muttered, the corners felt tighter, your vision slightly blurred at the edges, but you couldn’t afford to back off. Not now.
Max was just ahead, his rear wing taunting you down the straight. You pushed harder. Too hard.
On the second-to-last lap, you misjudged the corner. A split-second of lost focus, and your tyres hit the curb too hard, sending the car into a brief spin. By the time you regained control Max was already crossing the finish line.
The race was over.
Max had won.
The car coasted to a stop, and all you could do was sit there, helmet still on, pulse thudding in your ears, pain radiating like a siren call through your ribcage.
You’d lost. You slammed your fist into the steering wheel, the pain in your ribs now radiating with every breath. It wasn’t just the defeat. It was the knowledge that you weren’t at your best. That you might never be again.
As you climbed out of the car you could feel the weight of disappointment settle over you like a cloud. The team surrounded you, offering words of comfort and encouragement, but none of it really sank in. Your mind was elsewhere, consumed by the fear that had been growing in the back of your mind for months.
Max approached, still wearing his helmet and with a glint of triumph in his eyes. He pulled it off, sweat-drenched hair sticking to his forehead, and gave you a nod.
“Hell of a race,” he said.
You forced a smile. “Yeah. You got me this time.”
“This time?” He raised an eyebrow, his usual teasing tone creeping back. “I’ve been getting you quite a bit lately.”
You laughed, but it came out more like a cough. “Don’t get used to it.”
Max’s gaze lingered on you, more intense now. His eyes flickered down to your waist, where you’d been subconsciously holding your side. You quickly dropped your hand, straightening up.
“You alright?” he asked, his voice lower now, a little less casual.
“Yeah, just… just tired,” you lied, trying to sound convincing. “Long race. Long season”
Max didn’t say anything for a moment, then he shrugged, a small smile returning to his face. “Right, well, rest up.”
But the way he looked at you, you knew he didn’t entirely believe your answer.
Tumblr media
The following weeks were grueling. Training sessions were harder than they’d ever been, your body refusing to cooperate despite your best efforts. Every stretch, every weight rep, every sim session pushed you closer to the edge. What used to be routine now felt like punishment, your body refusing to respond, refusing to bend without protest.
You spent more time in physiotherapy and doctor's offices than you did on the track, always in secret, always through back doors, under fake names on appointment logs, always careful to keep up the facade of strength. You couldn’t afford questions. Couldn’t afford whispers.
But the cracks were showing. And Max… Max was noticing.
At first, it was nothing, just the way he watched you more closely during press events, his eyes narrowing whenever you winced or shifted uncomfortably. The casual questions about your health, disguised as jokes. You tried to brush it off, deflecting with humor, but Max wasn’t stupid. He was as sharp off the track as he was on it. He saw patterns. He felt when something was off. And now, you were off and he was tracking it like telemetry data.
“Lose a fight with your seat insert?” he’d ask when you sat down a little too slowly.
You brushed it off every time. “Just sore from carrying the team,” you’d quip. But his eyes would flick to your side, or your hand when it rubbed a phantom ache across your ribs, and he didn’t laugh like he used to.
One evening, after a particularly brutal qualifying session where you’d barely managed to secure P7, Max found you behind the hospitality motorhomes, still in your race suit, half hunched over with one hand braced on a railing, trying to catch your breath without drawing attention. You straightened when you heard his footsteps, but it was too late.
“You’re not okay,” he said bluntly, his usual playful tone absent.
You blinked, surprised by his directness. “What are you talking about? I’m fine.”
Max crossed his arms, his expression hardening. “No, you’re not. I’ve seen you, the way you’ve been moving, the way you’ve been driving. Something’s off.”
“I’m just tired Max, it’s been a long day,” you sighed, trying your best to divert the conversation, but Max wasn’t having it.
“Cut the crap. This isn’t tired. This is different. You’re hurting” he said, his voice firm. “What’s going on with you?”
You hesitated. No one had pushed this far before, not even your team. The truth burned on the tip of your tongue. You wanted to say it. Just once. To let someone else hold the weight of it, even for a second. But then you saw the season flash in your mind, what you’d risk, what you’d lose if it all came crashing down.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you lied, turning to walk away.
Max grabbed your arm, not hard, but enough to make you stop. “You can trust me, you know,” he said quietly, his voice softer now. “If something’s wrong…”
His words hung in the air, and for a brief moment, you almost caved. Almost.
But then you remembered what was at stake. Your career. The championship. Everything.
You pulled your arm away. “I’m fine Max. Let it go.”
Max looked at you for a long time, his eyes searching yours. But eventually, he nodded, stepping back. “Alright. For now.”
You turned and walked away, but the pit in your stomach only grew, because Max was getting closer to the truth, and you weren’t sure how much longer you could keep running from it.
Tumblr media
The race in Monza was supposed to be your redemption. After a brilliant quali this was a chance to prove you still had what it took to win, to show Max and everyone else that you weren’t done yet. That the whispers, the doubts, the endless speculation about your decline were nothing but noise, but it quickly became clear that your body had other plans.
The pain was worse than ever, radiating from deep within your chest and flaring through your ribs every time you hit a kerb or took a high-speed corner. You gritted your teeth and kept pushing, but by lap thirty your arms were trembling. Sweat clung to your skin beneath the race suit, and your hands shook as you tried to keep a steady grip on the wheel.
Max was behind you, closing in. Not just with raw pace but with that ruthless, unrelenting pressure he was known for. He was waiting for a mistake.
Your vision began to blur somewhere around lap forty. It took everything just to stay on the racing line, and then suddenly the rear snapped. The car spun. Your world whipped around in a blur of colours and screeching tires before the impact came, jarring your entire body and sending pain lancing through your ribs like a knife. The barrier caught you hard on the left side. The engine cut out and smoke billowed. Your hands were trembling as you ripped off your gloves and undid the harness.
As you sat in the wreckage of your car, the pain in your chest now unbearable, you couldn’t help but feel the crushing weight of defeat. It wasn’t just the end of the race. It was the end of the illusion. You weren’t okay. And no amount of pride or stubbornness could mask it anymore.
You felt tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, but you blinked them back. This wasn’t the place to break down. Not here, not now.
By the time the medical car got you out, you were biting the inside of your cheek to keep from crying out. You waved off their questions, said you were fine, but you weren’t even sure what fine meant anymore.
The walk back to the paddock felt longer than the entire race weekend. Your helmet dangled from one hand, your other pressed tightly against your ribs beneath the suit. But later as you walked back through the paddock Max was already there, he was leaning against a stack of crates just outside the Red Bull motorhome, arms crossed, cap pulled low, but when he spotted you, he straightened immediately. His expression shifted the moment your eyes met
You barely had time to react before he was in front of you, one hand reaching for your arm, the other hovering like he wanted to touch you but wasn’t sure where it wouldn’t hurt.
“Come with me,” he said under his breath, glancing around.
Before you could argue, he was already steering you gently but firmly into a quiet corner away from curious eyes.
“What the hell were you thinking?” he asked, voice sharp with worry. “You should’ve pulled into the pits. You could barely hold the car straight by the end.”
You opened your mouth, tried to say something, anything, but no excuse felt good enough. So you said the only thing you could.
“I didn’t want to stop.”
Max ran a hand through his hair, pacing half a step away before turning back to you.
“You’re done hiding this,” he said firmly, stepping closer. “Whatever it is, I’m not letting you keep it to yourself anymore.”
You opened your mouth to protest, but the words didn’t come. Instead, you just stood there, the pain and exhaustion finally catching up to you.
Max looked at you for a long moment, then took another step closer. “You can barely stand,” he muttered. “Jesus, I knew something was wrong. I could see it in how you were driving, you never make mistakes like that.”
“I’m fine, this is none of you business Max” you tried, but the words were weak, barely more than a whisper. They sounded pathetic even to your own ears.
“No. You’re not,” he snapped, louder this time. “You’re not fine. You could’ve been seriously hurt. Or worse, do you not get that? You put the car in the wall going 200 and then walked back here like nothing happened, like you didn’t just scare the hell out of me—” His voice caught, and for a moment, it was like the weight of what he wasn’t saying hung between you. “Do you even understand how close that was?”
“I didn’t mean—” you started, but he cut you off with a frustrated breath.
“You didn’t mean to? That’s not good enough,” he said, voice sharp with emotion. “You drove knowing you weren’t okay. You risked your life because what? You didn’t want anyone to know you’re hurt?”
He exhaled hard, stepping back like he needed to breathe or else he might say something he couldn’t take back.
“I thought I was going to see you being pulled out of that car unconscious,” he said, his voice low now, broken at the edges.
You stared at him, your own throat tight, unsure what to say.
His expression softened, as his hand came up, hesitated, then landed gently on your shoulder. Warm. Steady. “Come on, let’s get out of here.”
He watched your eyes flicker, like you were on the edge of bolting, and his voice dipped, almost pleading. “Please.”
For the first time in a long time, you didn’t argue.
Tumblr media
It was late that night when you finally told him. You sat together in the shadows, tucked in a forgotten corner behind your hospitality unit, your back against the cool metal wall, your legs stretched out.
Max still hadn’t left your side. Not after the crash. Not after the walk back. Not even after you tried to brush him off the fifth time with a tired excuse.
He just stayed.
And maybe that’s why the words finally came.
Of all the people you could tell, Max Verstappen probably wasn’t the smartest choice. He was your fiercest rival. The one person you’d spent the better part of your career trying to beat, trying to outdrive, outlast, outdo in every possible way. You had a whole history of near-misses and podium scuffles and tension thick enough to choke on. So why him?
You should tell your physio. Your team principal. Your family. Your press officer even. Anyone but Max.
But instead here you were, in a dark corner of Monza, unloading your deepest vulnerability to the one man who’d spent the year trying to beat you.
And yet… something about it felt right.
Maybe it was the way he looked at you, not with pity, not even surprise, but understanding. Quiet and real and grounding. Like he got it, in some strange way. Like there was some unspoken language between you, forged through years of competition and split-second decisions and shared silence in the paddock long after the fans went home.
You hated how easy it felt with him.
And God, that scared you.
Because you didn’t want to need anyone, especially not Max, with his impossible standards and his cutting sarcasm and the kind of intensity that could burn through stone. You’d built entire walls around yourself to survive in this sport, and Max Verstappen was one of the only people who had ever seen behind them.
“Why are you even here, Max?” you asked before you could stop yourself. “You didn’t have to stay.”
He turned to you, eyes meeting yours in the dark. “Yeah,” he said simply, “I did.”
And damn it, there it was again, that thing. That something between you that neither of you ever named, never acknowledged, but always felt. It lingered in the way you pushed each other harder than anyone else. In the way he always found your eyes on the grid. In the way you could never quite root against him, no matter how badly you wanted to beat him.
“I have chronic pain,” you admitted, your voice small, barely audible over the distant hum of a generator. “It started last year. Nothing major at first, twinges, tightness… easy to write off, but it got worse this season. I’ve been hiding it, trying to push through, but… it’s not working anymore.”
Max didn’t speak. He turned slightly to face you, legs bent at the knees, arms resting loosely on them. He didn’t rush you, he just listened quietly, his usual brashness gone, didn’t interrupt, didn’t ask questions, he just let you talk.
“I’ve been hiding it from everyone. From my team. From you. I’ve been managing it or trying to, physio, meds. I thought I could push through, like always. Just grit my teeth and keep racing. I thought for a while maybe it was all in my head” You let out a hollow laugh. “It’s not.”
Max’s jaw tightened, but still he said nothing.
“I didn’t want anyone to know. If the team found out, they’d pull me. If the media knew, they’d crucify me. And you… I didn’t want you to think I was weak.”
That’s when he finally spoke.
Max frowned at that, shaking his head. “Weak? You’ve been racing like this all year and you think that makes you weak?”
You laughed bitterly. “I haven’t won in months, Max. I can barely finish a race without screwing up. I put it in the wall today. That’s not strength. That’s pathetic.”
Max sighed, leaning back against the wall, his gaze fixed on the night sky. “You’re not weak,” he said after a long pause. “You shouldn’t have been in the car today. Hell, you shouldn’t have been in the car for the last few races. You’re stubborn as hell, but not weak.”
You let out a breath. Your whole body ached. Not just from the crash, but from months of pretending.
Max sighed, leaning back against the wall, glancing up like he was searching for the right words. “You’re not weak,” he said again, softer this time. “You’re just tired. And in pain. That’s not the same thing. You’ve been shouldering something most people wouldn’t even start a race with. And you kept going. Alone. That’s not weakness. That’s something else entirely”
You looked away, jaw tight, trying to keep the emotion from spilling over. It was one thing to admit it. It was another to have someone see it.
Max moved closer “You should’ve told me... or someone at least.”
“I didn’t know how,” you whispered. “I didn’t want to make it real. Saying it out loud makes it feel like it wins.”
He shook his head. “No. Saying it out loud means you’re still fighting. And you don’t have to do it alone anymore.”
You smiled, a small, grateful smile, but it didn’t last long.
“So what’s the plan?” He asked.
You blinked. “The… what?”
He shrugged, but there was nothing casual in the way his eyes locked onto yours. “You said it’s getting worse. You can’t keep racing like this. So what’s next?”
You looked down, chewing on the inside of your cheek. “I don’t know. I haven’t figured that part out yet.”
“Then let’s figure it out,” he said, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
You shook your head. “Max, this isn’t your problem.”
“You think I waited for you after every race, checked in between flights, watched you limp through interviews because I was just being nice?”
You looked up, and he was right there, eyes blazing.
“I care about you, and you trusted me enough to tell me,” he said, softer now, like it hurt to say it too loud. “That means this is my problem. Whether you like it or not.”
Your throat tightened. “It’s not that I don’t want you here Max. It’s just… I’ve been carrying this for so long, I don’t know how to let someone else in.”
He gave a small, almost sad smile. “Then start with me.”
You hesitated. “Even if the plan means stepping back? Even if it means disappearing from the grid for a while?”
“None of that matters,” he said. “What matters is that you’re okay. That you’re healing. That you’re not destroying yourself just to prove you belong, because you already do."
You swallowed, the weight of his words sinking in. He was right, of course. You’d been fighting this battle on your own for too long, and it was killing you. But asking for help… it still felt like admitting defeat.
Max was quiet for a moment, then he looked at you, his expression serious. “You need help. Real help. You can’t do this alone anymore. Taking time for yourself doesn’t make you weak either, please believe that.”
You let out a shaky laugh, blinking back tears. “You make it sound easy.”
“It’s not,” he admitted. “But I’ll be there, every step of the way. If you let me.”
“But if I stop now…” you whispered, “…it’s over isn’t it? I stop, and they’ll replace me. And even if I get better… what if I don’t get the chance to come back?”
Max shook his head. “No, it’s not. You take the time to get better, to figure out what you need to do. And when… when not if you come back… you’ll be stronger.”
You looked at him, surprised by the sincerity in his voice. For all the years of rivalry, the banter, the competition, you hadn’t expected this.
You let out a shaky breath, blinking back tears. “You really think I’ll get the chance?”
“I think you’re one of the best drivers on the grid,” he said, without hesitation. “And I think anyone who’s seen you drive knows that. This isn’t the end. Not if you don’t let it be.”
You dropped your gaze to your hands, suddenly overwhelmed by how much you'd just given him. “You know this changes things right? You knowing.”
“I know,” he said. “But not in the way you think.”
You looked up at him again.
“I’m not gonna see you as anything less because of this,” he said firmly. “If anything, I respect you even more… if that’s possible. Even if I hate that you didn’t tell anyone sooner.”
“You could use this against me, you know,” you said quietly. “If you tell anyone…”
Max met your gaze, his blue eyes steady. “I won’t.”
You raised an eyebrow. “You won’t?”
Max shrugged. “I’m competitive, not cruel. If I’m going to beat you, I want to beat you at your best.”
You stared at him, searching his face for any hint of deception, but there was none. He was being honest.
For the first time in months, you felt a flicker of hope.
Maybe you didn’t have to fight this alone anymore.
“Thank you,” you said finally.
He gave you a small nod, then reached over and nudged your knee with his own. You rolled your eyes, but you didn’t stop smiling. Not this time.
Tumblr media
The decision to step back wasn’t easy.
It didn’t happen in one dramatic moment. It was a slow, aching acceptance, drawn out over sleepless nights, quiet tears in hotel bathrooms, and the gnawing worry for the future that refused to be silenced. It took soul-searching. And honesty, the brutal kind. With yourself. With your team. And, surprisingly, with Max.
Somehow, over the course of the ordeal, Max had become your anchor. The rivalry that once defined your relationship had softened, twisted into something far more complicated. He listened without judgment, pushed when you needed it, and called you out when you tried to pretend you were still invincible.
“I think you’re brave enough to admit it,” he’d said one night, “and I think you’re strong enough to come back.”
That stuck with you.
So when the decision was finally made, it wasn’t with fireworks or fanfare. Just a quiet nod to yourself, a shaky breath, and the understanding that sometimes stepping away took more courage than staying in the fight.
You announced it publicly just before the next race weekend, standing in front of a press room full of cameras and microphones that never seemed to miss a tremor in your voice. You told them a half truth, the version of it you were ready to share.
You needed time. Time to heal. Time to breathe. Time to come back stronger.
The media response was predictable. Headlines spun into chaos. Speculation ran rampant. Some questioned your drive. Others called you finished. They debated what was “really” wrong, but through it all, Max stayed silent.
Not once did he give the press a quote. Not once did he betray what he knew. Even when reporters tried to bait him, digging for scraps of scandal or sympathy, he deflected effortlessly changing the subject, shutting it down with a single look.
You’d never been more grateful.
As the weeks turned into months, you watched the races from the sidelines. At first, it felt like slow torture. Your body rested, yes, but your heart ached. Frustrated because every fiber of your being missed the track, the competition, the sheer thrill of racing. And yet, there was relief too, quiet and unfamiliar. You were no longer holding yourself together with adrenaline and fear. For the first time in ages you were breathing without pretending.
Max of course continued to dominate the championship. Beneath the cold stats and glowing headlines, there were moments that didn’t make it into the press, moments that were just for you. He’d call or text, checking in, making sure you were doing okay.
He’d text after qualifying, sometimes just a one-liner:
Track’s a mess. U would’ve hated it.
A call between flights, memes sent at 2AM with no context, only to be followed by a simple you okay? And sometimes no words at all, just a photo of the garage, or the view from his balcony, or his cat curled up on a travel bag, like he was reminding you that life was still moving and you were still part of it.
He didn’t ask invasive questions, he never pushed, but he always checked in. Subtly. Consistently. Like clockwork. Like he was making sure the world hadn’t swallowed you whole while he was out there conquering it.
It was strange, at first, getting used to the version of Max who wasn’t trying to out-qualify you or bait you in press conferences. This Max was… patient. Steady. A little sarcastic still, the texts always came with a dose of dry humour, but there was warmth beneath it, a quiet sort of care.
And you found yourself replying more than you expected, telling him small things. That your shoulder finally didn’t ache when you lifted your arm. That you missed the smell of burning rubber. That you’d accidentally called your physio by your engineers name out of habit. That you'd tried your first ever Red Bull drink and hated it much to his chagrin.
The friendship that formed was easy in ways nothing else in your life was.
It didn’t demand anything of you. There was no pressure to be strong or fast or okay. With Max you didn’t have to pretend, he never told you what you should be feeling, he was just there in anyway he could be, again and again, until you started to wonder what life had even looked like before he was in it this way.
One evening, late after another one of his perfectly executed wins you picked up your phone and typed out a message. You hesitated before pressing send, unsure why you felt nervous. Maybe it was because lately your heart beat faster than it used to when you saw his name light up your screen. Maybe because this was all still new, this version of you, this version of him, this version of you and him.
Because you’d spent your whole career learning how to stand alone. How to keep everyone at arm’s length. Rivals were rivals. Friends were rare. And Max… well Max had never fit neatly into either box.
Congrats on the win. Just don’t get too used to it alright? I’ll be back soon.
You hovered over the send button for a second longer, wondering if he’d see through it. If he’d hear what you weren’t saying.
I miss it.
I miss you.
I don’t know what this is, but it’s starting to matter.
The reply came almost instantly.
Looking forward to it. But seriously take your time. We’ll settle this on the track when you’re ready.
There were no fireworks in the message. No confessions, no overreaching sentiment.
But it meant more than he probably knew.
You leaned back on the couch, phone still in your hand, the hum of the television playing highlights in the background. For the first time in months, you felt something like peace settle over you.
You didn’t know when you’d be back. Or if you’d ever be exactly the same driver you were before, but you didn’t feel alone anymore.
Tumblr media
The new year and the new season came around quick, and finally after what felt like a lifetime of recovery, rehab, and soul-searching, you were ready to return to the grid.
It wasn’t easy. It never would be.
The pain hadn’t vanished. Some days were better than others, but you knew by now that it would always be there, lingering under the surface like a shadow. What had changed was how you dealt with it. You’d learned to listen to your body, to recognise the difference between pushing your limits and hurting yourself.
Telling your team hadn’t been easy either. There were long, uncomfortable meetings behind closed doors, doctors’ reports and second opinions, legal clauses and moral dilemmas. Everyone had the same questions: Was it safe? Were you sure? Could you handle it if it went wrong again?
You didn’t pretend it was foolproof. There were no guarantees in motorsport but there never has been. You looked them all in the eye and told the truth, you were ready, and more importantly you promised that if it ever got too much again, you’d say something. No more silence. No more hiding.
What surprised you most was that they said yes. That they took the risk on you. And somewhere in the mess of nerves and determination, that gave you a quiet sort of strength.
By the time race week rolled around, your nerves were frayed and your heart was racing before you even set foot in the paddock. But the second you did, something clicked. The smells, the sounds, the adrenaline in the air it all came rushing back.
And then there was Max.
He was one of the first people to spot you as you walked through the paddock gates, your jacket tied around your waist, race bag slung over your shoulder. He made a beeline towards you grinning like a kid.
“About time you showed up,” he said, his usual cocky tone back in full force.
You rolled your eyes. “Miss me that much Verstappen?”
He stopped in front of you, eyes glinting. “Maybe. Or maybe I just got bored winning without any real competition.”
“Careful,” you said, nudging his arm with your elbow, “you’re starting to sound sentimental.”
He grinned. “Don’t get used to it. I’ve got a reputation to uphold.”
But then, softer, barely audible beneath the bravado he added, “It’s good to see you back.”
You looked at him for a moment longer than necessary, trying not to let the warmth in his voice get to you. But it did. It always did now.
The race that day was one of the hardest of your career. Every lap was a war between muscle memory and the cautious voice in your head. Every corner was a test of discipline, control, trust in your body. And when you crossed the finish line just behind Max you didn’t care that it wasn’t a win. You didn’t care that your suit was soaked with sweat. You’d made it. You’d done it.
You were back.
As you climbed out of the car, your chest heaving, Max was already striding toward you. He didn’t wait for the cameras to move. Didn’t play it cool. He pulled off his helmet, a wide grin stretched across his face and pulled you into a crushing hug.
“Not bad for your first race back,” he said, cheeks flushed, eyes alive with adrenaline, “but next time I expect you to give me a real challenge.”
You shot him a look, wiping the sweat from your brow. “Oh, don’t worry,” you said, breathless but smiling. “I will.”
The weeks following your return were a whirlwind, races, press conferences, back-to-back simulator sessions, long nights with your physio, and an endless stream of media narratives. They called it the comeback of the season, painted you as the fighter, the underdog, the miracle story. But you knew the truth.
It was hard. Every lap still demanded more from you than it ever had before. And the only constant, familiar and infuriating, was Max.
The rivalry between you had never been sharper. He didn’t go easy on you. If anything, he pushed harder, drove aggressively when you were in his mirrors, blocked with precision that made you curse into your radio. But even through the heat of battle, there was something else brewing.
It was in the way he waited for you after races now. The way his calls came after rough weekends without needing an explanation. It was in the long glances across the paddock. The casual shoulder bumps that held just a little too long. The way you both kept pretending it was nothing, even when it clearly wasn’t.
Max had always been your toughest competitor, but now… now, he was something more. He wasn’t just the guy pushing you on the track. He was the one who had stood by you when things had fallen apart. He had seen you at your worst and hadn’t walked away. He was the one who knew how bad your ribs hurt when the track leaned right. The one who’d stayed the night when you cried after a brutal practice in Singapore. The one who never once told you to be stronger, he just reminded you that you already were.
One late evening after a draining Friday practice session, you found yourself next to him on a concrete wall in the far end of the paddock, away from everyone you sat shoulder to shoulder.
The track was silent now. The stars were barely visible, but the moon hung low and bright, casting long silver shadows over the empty circuit.
“You ever think about how weird this is?” he asked.
You looked over at him, brow raised. “What’s weird?”
He gestured vaguely between the two of you. “This. Us. Sitting here. Talking. Not trying to rip each other’s heads off. You didn’t even call me a smug bastard today. I’m starting to worry.”
You chuckled, shaking your head. “Yeah it is a little strange. Guess we’ve come a long way.”
“Seriously though,” he said, his smile fading into something quieter, more sincere, “I never expected this.”
You tilted your head. “Expected what?”
“This... us. I’ve always kept people at arm’s length. Easier that way, you know? Just focus on racing. Keep everything else out.”
You swallowed, something catching in your throat. “Well, to be fair you were kind of an asshole when we first met.”
He let out a soft laugh, the sound light but a little sad. “I still am sometimes.”
He looked at you again, longer this time, the silence stretched on, not awkward, but heavy
“I think about it sometimes,” he murmured. “If things were different. If we weren’t in this job... or if we didn’t have to pretend...”
“Do you?” you asked, barely above a whisper. “Pretend?”
He hesitated for a heartbeat too long. “Every day.”
The air between you crackled. Your hand was resting next to his on the wall, your pinkies brushing lightly, and neither of you moved away. You swallowed hard, unsure of what to say.
“Max…” you began, not sure if it was safe to say what had been sitting on the tip of your tongue for weeks.
“Anyway,” he said, standing and stretching, slowly as if reluctant to break the moment. “We’ve got a race tomorrow better get some sleep.”
And as he turned to leave, his hand brushed against yours, deliberately this time and he let it linger just long enough to send your pulse racing.
You watched him disappear down the paddock, your heart a tangle of adrenaline, but this time it didn’t feel like an open ending. It felt like the beginning of something that had been slowly building, quietly, stubbornly, undeniably and now, finally, it was starting to take shape.
Tumblr media
Your first win of the season felt like a dream. The chequered flag waved, the crowd roared, and for a moment, the entire world blurred into a rush of relief and triumph.
You’d done it. You’d won again.
You didn’t even get your helmet off before Max was there, grinning like he hadn’t just spent seventy laps trying to ruin your life.
“You actually made me work for that one.”
You pulled off your helmet, shaking out your hair, heart still pounding from the final laps. “Admit it you were sweating.”
“Oh, I was sweating,” he said, stepping closer. “Just not only because of the race.”
Your brows lifted, a smirk tugging at your lips. “Wow. Bold move, Verstappen you flirting with me now?”
He shrugged, eyes dropping to your mouth for half a second too long. “Been doing that for a while. You’re just slow.”
You let out a breathy laugh, half exhausted and half completely wrecked by the way he was looking at you, like you were the finish line and he’d been chasing you all season.
Later you stood on the top step of the podium, champagne dripping down your fireproofs, heart pounding as the anthem played. And right next to you, among the flashes of cameras you caught Max looking at you. Not with envy. Not with rivalry.
With something else entirely.
Pride. Awe. Maybe even something dangerously close to love.
You thought that was it. The end of a perfect day, but long after the night fell silent there was a knock at your hotel door.
You opened it to find Max standing there. Freshly showered, hair damp, hoodie half-zipped over a soft t-shirt, eyes impossibly blue in the hallway light.
He didn’t say anything at first. Just stood there, hands in his pockets, gaze flickering from your face to your bare feet, then back up.
“You gonna invite me in?” he asked eventually, a lopsided smile pulling at his lips.
You stepped aside, pulse quickening as he walked in.
The room was quiet. You were still in the oversized team tee you wore to bed, the one that fell to your thighs and smelled faintly of fuel and champagne.
“You okay?” you asked, closing the door gently behind him.
He nodded. “Yeah just... couldn’t sleep.”
You tilted your head. “You? The king of sleeping through debriefs?”
He gave you a look. “That was one time.”
You smirked, walking over to the small kitchenette to grab a bottle of water, needing something to do with your hands. “So what’s really going on?”
Max didn’t answer right away. He moved toward the window, looking out over the glittering city lights, his arms crossed over his chest. “I’ve been trying to figure out what the hell to say to you for weeks,” he said finally.
You froze, the cap of the bottle halfway twisted. “Yeah?”
He turned, and the look on his face was... different. Unarmored.
“You winning today,” he said softly, “it made everything harder.”
You frowned. “Harder?”
“Because I keep telling myself to keep this simple,” he went on, walking toward you now, slow and careful. “Just racing. Just rivalry. Just… whatever it’s always been between us.”
Your heart pounded louder with every word.
“But it’s not that anymore,” he said, stopping just a few feet away from you. “Hasn’t been for a while.”
You swallowed hard. “So what is it then?”
He looked at you like he wanted to memorise every inch of your face. Like saying the next words out loud might break him open.
“I think I’m in love with you,” he said, voice hoarse. “And it terrifies me.”
The air left your lungs. The words hit you like a gut punch not because they hurt, but because they were so impossibly vulnerable coming from him. For a second, you just stood there, blinking at him.
“Max…”
“I didn’t come here expecting anything,” he said quickly, “I just… I needed to say it. Because watching you win today, watching you come back from everything and still be that fucking brilliant made me realise that if I don’t say it now, I might never get the chance. When you won all I could think about was how much I wanted to be the first person you saw after you crossed that line.”
The room felt suddenly too small, the silence between you too loud.
You swallowed again. “Max—”
“I know what you’re gonna say,” he interrupted, stepping closer. “That it’s too complicated. That there’s too much at stake. But you can’t stand there and tell me you haven’t felt it too. Don’t do that to me.”
His voice cracked at the end, and it shattered something inside you.
Silence stretched, thick and fragile.
Of course you had felt it. You felt it in every late-night phone call. Every text that made your chest ache. Every glance across the garage. Every time his car sat just ahead of yours on the starting grid and you felt more pride than envy.
You stepped closer.
“I was afraid,” you admitted. “I didn’t want to ruin what we already had. We worked so hard for this friendship, for trust, and wanting more felt greedy. Like it might cost me the one person who never looked away when things got ugly. You reminded me who I was when I forgot. And I—I didn't want to risk losing that. Losing you.”
He gave a breathless laugh, almost disbelieving. “You think I could ever go back to before… to pretending?”
Your hand brushed against his.
He didn’t pull away.
Neither did you.
“I feel it too, of course I do.” you whispered. “You were there when everything fell apart. And you stayed.”
He reached for you then, not to kiss you, not yet, but to cradle your face in his hands, his thumbs brushing gently along your cheekbones.
“I’ll keep staying,” he said. “As long as you’ll let me.”
And that was it.
You leaned into him, your hands gripping the front of his hoodie, and kissed him like you’d been holding it back for far too long. It wasn’t rushed. It wasn’t desperate. It was deliberate. His hands found your waist, gentle at first, then firmer, like he’d been holding himself back for so long, unsure if he was allowed to want this. But now that the dam had broken, he wasn’t going to pretend anymore.
You kissed him like you meant it. Your lips moved with his like you already knew the rhythm, like your bodies had been waiting to catch up with what your hearts had already decided.
When you pulled apart, foreheads pressed together, he was smiling.
“So,” he murmured, brushing his nose against yours, “does this mean I can stop pretending I only text you for tyre strategy talk?”
You rolled your eyes, and kissed him again just to shut him up.
And just like that, the noise of the world faded, the lights outside blurred, and for the first time, your heart wasn’t racing because of fear, or pressure, or pain.
It was because of him.
2K notes · View notes